Sgiaad g3 ood (1910-1828) 128 9 Uy Mee GGT gd eal SIS ay plall Bagel lgndy 1831 plat Gaal cite 1828 (eel CONSULS Linke oak gp te Loko yay Gaull 1837 293 gp 1849 Lal §yl> gc psull J LS Sy ely an abel oS wT pec Lae ae gah OTs ye L851 pal b Ra eye they Saye BEL yeh re PUN G Ap tly GLB Bley ey At ee eB eu sal Al ode ale al by geal sth fe sli oye Dal ph) 25 "ill y AN eal day ed gill ep oy Sy «SG gl Spy 1852 gLall 3 "UL pat” Lad gb (C1857) “OLR” 2d opty (1854) “Leal” robes Ape oh] AGE Uyley 11855 pI G AI SF te Sleay cy all Ley rgh HS ap a5 Lael J25 Sy cog Mall 1862 pla Gad Ye dl sjLadl ol goby hy eb ty Ste te tl ye cay Gel op eal ADAG le pete Ga pl Sab pte BY lee jay Sey foSLB hed FI LES 1863 plat 3 lay AU op 5J gut ws BOOK ONE E> 1869 oll Sees ceely 1866 plall 3 le Us ht 1877 oll 3 lgly “LIS UP RES, 1873 pul ©1879 lym bam alo5F elas de als cals oi SoM cis Vege Beh Jy ZBL OLY fools WL oS dey Jesh ay SHES BOL che ae ge elt eM fee 8) aL Zaylall Nags Rypbese Wy Tbe col Lice ely (1879) “til \pet” “Ny (1896) “ln CLE seal EN Gly 3 bs t Soke ek te ete! sly (1911) “AAI LI", (1900) SIE A A) ATG ee pe pl ple ely Sle Sohal eh Le LS lel 2a yl atl dy cee y3 yy cg ehh pla 3 Sahl sis} Slee (cae) F ailiy cntgt Abas +1910PART ONE Chapt “Well, Prince, so Genoa and Li now just family estates of the Buonapartes. But T ae rt me that this means war, I will have ni h i you and you are no longer my friend. But see I have frightened you — sit.down and news.” Tt was in July 1805, and thé 5 a Anna Pavlovna Scherer, maid y Empress Marya Fedorovna. Prince Vasili, a man of high rank, the first to arrive at her reception. ; All her invitations without exception, ‘on by scarlet-liveried footman that morning, ran as fc If you have nothing better to do, Count (ar prince; di the prospect of spending an evening with a poor i not . too terrible, I shall be very charmed to see you tonight — between 7 and 10. ¥ “Heavens! What a virulent attack!” replied the prince, not , in the least disconcerted by his reception. “What can one say about it? What has been decided? They have decided that Buonaparte has burnt his boats, and I believe thal we are ready to burn ours.” He went up to Anna Pavlovna, kissed her hand, and complacently seated himself on the sofa. Anna Pavlovna, despite her forty years, overflowed with Jail ejzull Jg¥t Juclt SIGN op ogee Ua] OF Lemna Sy cope ON etl Up line = eet 8955 lb oA ed ST pals dG] Ul bet ae yg 2 DS cle pally tet this! gil ie)! sulle is 5, oF pga any teh et Leb lil UT yo Bolly BOS Cyan) Lape abl ge ey ol Lage SF cae cal Lal edgy By 399g Lyle Sy gh aI Ut Lies Ce pli pone oye Dsl OIE SIN ye MI LAL eset cg al souedll Bray tye Bip fly pat Maly pL I Goll pea Of sgt Le led ele hy coltial Oyo ou Ylitel aoe ead TSN Ngel pe ASF CLS ope Le alate thal sBpSlall oly daglt Zol I cy tl zeaal @ 2) whe s MES Mags ho Fall oliad 23 CBS 13)" . we 5 Bold Mell aby (al feb ei yt! . 4 HSM Sp \psestnd to, Su iT Ske ASAT Hae yal e mn LED GL ay Ogle Ul ately oie by A pee lh poy nat Lit Ul calsanimation and impulsiveness. To be an enthusiast had become her socinl vacation and, sometimes even when she did not feel like it, she became enthusiastic in order not lo disappoint the expectations of those who know her. In the midst of a conversation on political matters, Anna’ Pavlovna burst out; “Oh, don’| speak fo me of Austria, Perhaps I don't understand things, but Austria never has wished, and does not wish, for war. She is bewaying us! Russia alone must save Europe. Our gracious sovereign recognized his high vocation and will be truc to it. That is the one thing I have faith in! Our good and wonderful sovereign has to perform the noblest role on earth, Whom, Task you, can we rely on...? England with her commercial spirit will not and cannot understand the Emperor Alexander's lofiiness of soul. She has refused to evacuate Malta. Prussia’s neutrality is just a wap. | have faith only in God and the lofty destiny of our adored monarch, He will save Europe!” She suddenly paused, smiling at her own impetuosity, “T think,” said the prince with asmile, “that if you had beer sent instead of our dear Wintzingerode you would have captured the King of Prussia’s consent by assault. You are so eloquent. Will you give mea cup of lea?” “In a moment. A propos,” she added, becoming ealm again, “I am expecting Wwo very interesting men tonight, le Vicomte de Mortemar, who is connected with Montmorencys through the Rohans, one of the best French families. He is one of the genuine émigré, the good ones. And also the Abbe Mario. Do you know that profound thinker? He bball go tp RL ee I co aly SEI ley Le yy pale ge pb I he Tab pw Meola al pa cals hese Ua alae and ge SLU ye Cea de GL by eee VL SI cL AY le Dalles 0 St Yad Ltt ge tad of SG aga Lay Legg ole Of Lag! Ley Lyd aay ly ets peg MEL pete ge LN tL isl Aight pe Lene ay conf gt ell pall pn Ue gh Late Of Sabo aLace yl ee 5 eH gpa lL Y 32 picky lal jee alt PBN ech sy op hs Mpale Songs ll shel Alaa lle | Sy alm Bf ilatle AS] Cosby kad DL amy yy SIT yah poll alee RAL pee NI yh eal Lagty ey abe oy ST ol IS a Leas Waaaal dee of HN pat ge oe NS Rallye Ps ALS oad sy bape ope Wey caf ol patel Safle ops Lal I cain Ja a aA, thal of Lets! Langage Les shee ya Lgl ale By 2 jee gf Sh aye HS gel Lae Sale Oped pla gs gi) PAI All yey Dy Melase hale pall pet pe lan ile gay SAN pw be yak be gee Vy ck yp GU LIShas been received by the Emperor. Have you met them?” “I shall be delighted to meet them,” said the prince. “But tell me," he added with studied carelessness, “is it true that the Dowager Empress wants Baron Funke to be appointed first secretary at Vienna? The baron by all accounts is a poor creature." Prince Vasili wished to obtain this post for his son, but others were trying through the Dowager Empress Marya Fedorovna to secure it for the baron. “Baron Funke has been recommended to the Dowager Empress by her sister," was all she said, in a dry and mournful tone. ‘The prince was silent and locked indifferent, Anna Pavlovna wished to console him, so she said, “Now about your family. Do you know that since your daughter came out everyone has been enraptured by her? They say she is amazingly beautiful.” The prince bowed to signify his respect and gratitude. “I often think,” she continued, “how unfairly sometimes the joys of life are distributed. Why has fale given you two such splendid children? I don’t speak of Anatole, your youngest. 1 don’t like him,” she added. “Two such charming children. And really you appreciate them less than anyone, and so you don't deserve to have them.” 13 Lag pad a spol aN alee id pel Sa lage ya oad Bp HLL Lngly 9 ately Ball ote pe pM Tbh ay Of ome Je atl Shy Cot et ote tr Dy LLL of FL G IV ye, Sebi allt (en, LS Lay A ad aad SL Ln J} llc lead pd OS oth Oy QU) cro Kiyo yayd ole tag pe dleliey aang ah the gh lel Mel SF ye Ul bape el Ugh Oatley pe sl Ail = eee GE ON Leng UF ag dy AS gy Carall g rosy ABN poe cathy oT dee thet aT Gp Ja ct al 3 le 6) — lhl Tp Le gst ol URN date oneal «pact cally wdibaly cal pond gle foltsll oat ett wy cds) PFolll peak B Usted UT yas atlt ol Ga St a} Ya) duly gtd ge edt Y Sept ol gal y yall the ce lage Lolcal AU iT ah TL ye daa Ma gle Olay «toma chaginted Y Lit“TL can't help it," said the prince. “Lavater would have said Tack the bump of paternity,” “Do you know | am dissatisfied with your younger son? (and her face assumed its melancholy expression) “he was mentioned at her majesty's and you were pitied..." “Tam your faithful slave, and to you alone T can confess that my children are the bane of my life. It is crass I have to bear, That is how L explain it to myself. It can't be helped!" Anna Pavlovna meditated, “Have you never thought of marrying your prodigal son Anatole?” she asked. “I know 4 linle person who is very unhappy with her father, She is a relation of ours. Princess Marya Bolkonskaya, “Is this princess of yours rich?” said the prince. “Her father is v ‘the King of Prus bore. . 'y rich and stingy, and was nicknamed He is very clever but eccentric, and a “Listen, dear Annette,” said the prince. “Arrange that affair for me and | shall always be your most devoted slave.” “Anendez,” said Anna Pavlovna, reflecting. “I'll speak to Lisa, young Bolkonsky’s wife, this very evening, and perhaps the thing can be arranged.” te gall pay ot pk ald ot bad gel Ly Sl HLL il gprs Sle) See Ay oe Rely pb all Gd Je athe (yattl By DLL abs ips gee gud ad (a ae eral ol tanya pel ot hel pala cleat pif DI gghtael Vy Ey predl sbs gle age sal pil ayplele sae ell a ole Age al a peT pal Leal aby Ne cpt che! eis 2S Uy ae tT Cagle yee Ug] LF Up Lely ee phe i tt asin ee dB Chk al fa Aide AS) Lene tLe abate (ALS fa pt be aks ak LAT Of Bball acon BLS SS ool peti de te dS Syey Dede Joy ct ope lt el AM eel aa. SL Tots apt) Sigh yp Baa ehjed If Mle aA dy sl — ps days eh leChapter two Anna Pavlovna’s drawing-room was gradually filling. The highest Petersburg society was assembled there: people differing widely in age and character but alike in social circle to which they belonged. Prince Vasili's daughter, the beautiful Helene, came to take her father to the ambassador's entertainment; she wore a ball dress and her badge as a maid of honour. The youthful little princess Bolkonskaya, known as fa femme la plus seduisanie de Petersburg. Prince Vasili’s son, Hippolyte, had come with Mortemart, whom he introduced. The Abbe Morio and many others had also come. To each new arrival Anna Pavlovna said, “You have not yet seen my aunt?” or “Do you know my aunt?” and very gravely conducted him or her to a little old lady. Anna _Paviovna mentioned each one’s name and then left them. ‘The young Princess Bolkonskaya had brought some work in a gold-embroidered velvet bag. Everyone brightened at the sight of this pretty young woman, so soon to become a mother, so full of life and health. The little princess went round the table with quick short gill ett Khe JY) Gl ephemeral cept tee 1 Bly UT ge Lay Se hy pete Sat abba hey abe MN Cale oye ge pay) sglemell sea Lal Leh plan canle A MH oyldy Dla GL py PML pole gt LIF As selBYN seh Mam Un red RUNG all heyy cake Legg Gland yell yp SH ol Aly ell ye pen Bah ot ASNy Cyn ty oh ard Lol cee! ol Sedge Any SLE ye Lapa glee ge gpl cpa eal tLe y alas pill Ue gp oe abiel Jy graye VILA oF tes pe geld sqenilly al gil side ily JS JL ba phil UT cats Spee day pil - si Se sal Tae Aponte opting Mtr pling ONS Ang ay at 0 Ag) yi pau alah RASA yn seine iS J tT Mgnt Sn gS Feel IS! Rapp te plall a pid MN ALIS pity ope JS OLS ally 35 lal ANSE Maly pty ley Uyeda y Rgalgee Mats cal hake SU ye etal Ee cial 16swaying steps, her workbag on her arm, “I have brought my work,” said she in French, displaying her bag and addressing all present. “Mind, Annette, | hope you have not played a wicked trick on me,” she added, tuming to her hostess. “Seyez tranquillei, Lisa, you will always be prettier than anyone else,” replied Anna Pavlovna, “You know,” said the princess, tuming to a general, “my. husband is deserting me? He is going to get himself killed. ‘Tell me what this wretched war is for?” she added, addressing Prince Vasili, and without waiting for an answer, she tured fo speak to his daughter, the beautiful Helene. “What a delightful woman this litle princess is!” said Prince Vasili to Anna Paytovna. One of the next arrivals was a stout, heavily built young man with close-cropped hair and spectacles, The stout young itimate son of Count Bezukhov, a well- of Catherine’s time, This was his first society. Anna Pavlovna greeted him with the nod she accorded to the lowest hicrarchy in her drawing room. He was clever (hough shy, but observant and natural, “It is very good of you, Monsiver Pierre, to come and visit a poor invalid,” said Anna Pavlovna. He bowed to the little princess with a pleased smile. “Do you know the Abbe Morio? He is a most interesting man * scape ll gee Gf) Ctl pe ge Lo lH GUY SIG clone J ape fut cde a sgl toler J cot pgs Cilia Aaah AN ps) hg il — 13 BL LTD la pe ll ert hal eg Seed Le aga egy MI LN ed J] ptm dae ys Up ately HU po pol aie fet esl gt esl hedge pled sl ble § Ryall blade gl J B- ght Ah TG) ALL hs 9# eislatal shy pier ol Oss ow SIU a bl Ot Ua psa Yaad aol abe ith emt po pe RH ne Callie fee ed bs eed as oS paes S596 et sok bal basal pil IG O16 cat by Gale atge Oph CLIN ALG CalSy my SUS pe gle by getll Sell we yay Baad eet A Len, Stal china ASL th beast 3 apg ll MM y Sy bay Heth og aa all OIF ULE Lats ets RiSne Lay 3) 3) pad Ot ey de tks fae a] wep DL Gh ial aA Le sbhcilaly Jabs baht Sh Soe SVG Se 18“Yes, [have heard of his scheme for perpetual peace, and itis very interesting but hardly feasible.” “You think so?” rejoined Anna Povlovna in order to say something. “We will talk of it later," said Anna Pavlovna witha smile. And having got rid of this young man who did not know how to behave, she resumed her duties as hostess. 21 Sag pn Al) ge SHAD dN hard gp telah ope Hk cman pad ete tg op tial pL eto Ra a fal cla egg abt} Gp by old gy UT es sa yh Ja shel ciloely ving Lad AUS ge Dede pe Uptlorly fl cake «Span LS Spay Y gh alll 8 J OF toesChapter Three Apna Pavloyna’s reeeption was in full swing, with the exception of the aunt, beside who sat only one elderly lady. The whole company had settled into three groups. One, chiefly masculine, had formed round the abbe. Another, of young people. was grouped round the beautiful Princess Helene, Prince Vasilis daughter, and the litle Princess Bolkonskaya. ‘The third group was gathered round Mortemart and Anna Pavlovna. The group about Mortemart immediately began discussing the murder of the Duc d'Enghien. The vicomte said that the Duc d’Enghien hac perished by his own magnanimily, and that there ere particular reasons for Buona parte’s hatred of him, “Ah, yes! Do tell us all about il, vicomte,” said Anna Pavlovna, The vicomte bowed and smiled courteously in token of his willingness to comply. “Come over here, Helene, dear,” said Anna Pavlovna to the beautiful young princess who was sitting some way off the centre of another group. The princess smiled, She rose with the same unchanging smile. . “How lovely!" said everyone who saw her; and the vicomte lifted his shoulders and dropped his eyes as if ph gel at eee a WY ln og be pet ape StS (BE Ng al pall pean be sp lf Seen oe br AF IS Se Bh gpa Leal sl ely oi ele 28 UI oe! gb cla (LN pine conte iy Ly gape A dy ete Sly SU Eel) Bets iced pt Mat ecole al i AIL Uy easly ge Ug cnet ab MIU de gaat LT s6Lb OLA Syl foie dp cul Bele yl eat ob sholb chge aie Q Oly aly QUA Laas ad Bal ob cS theyll ay Sle ct gSS Walls ge ae oT ALL tly cea gil ge gl UT Cis Hala opi ple cmc Ly LalScal al pot Uo Sil th ke coe Ga Naary Na Bea le CAS 2 ad ey 3 dl UT en riggull wicks Jae bbe yl J Jas Y ged Se Galig LUG e ley cca All cg dy LL gs JS OS ysl Dla! Nad b=startled by something extraordinary when she took her seat ‘opposite and beamed upon him also with her unchanging smile. “Madame, I doubt my ability before such an audience,” said he, smilingly inclining his head. ‘The princess considered a reply unnecessary. She smilingly waited. All the time the story was being told she sat upright, and whenever the story produced an effect, she glanced at Anna Pavlovna. ‘The little princess left the tca-table and followed Helene. “Wait a moment, I'll get my work... Now then, what are you thinking of?” she went on turing to Prince Hippolyte. “Fetch me my work-bag.” The princess sat down and gaily arranged herself in her seat. “Now I am all right,” she said, and asking the vicomte to begin, she took up her work, Le charmant§ Hippolyte was surprising by his extraordinary resemblance to his beautiful sister, but yet more by the fact that in spite of this resemblance, he was exceedingly ugly. “It's not going to be a ghost story?” said he, sitting down beside the princess and hastily adjusting his lorgnetle, as if without this instrament he could not begin to speak. “Because [ hate ghost stories,” said Prince Hippolyte ina tone which showed that he only understood the meaning of his words afier he had uttered them, 25 aT Ugalde gL yo CSN pal ode La ity Gfly led lte ub taal 1S caySell Lael LAR aly aya pl abl ole ad JL el e UBM TA A) Laat lity atl pl ple 2 SN esl abige lS Leal oye BAN Bll hy tl Late alll thy Up pel sbiyDl Ulan y J] babes La cans gill Stef chaall Be CS 7 gles GET Ly pe tact = AOU a ll I] peg Vial pal te SSE od — edly Yeas (ye el Bet IN cel nyglSe cod] aa 18a — eb Nd yay ay ol iy oye lng Sy esha cacy tet ASU calew cy “EN cal get” cae OS el aah at SIE ah Lag, SIT Lt Ae eo BN le apy ASE Oy 58 Tet Ag tae le AS oly OE edb ol platy DIS be Ue pty pligwis At Scheel Lead Lal O55 oy) — salle Waa aI US 9 Ch peat cael cl ats = Lay Aa OF ag YY ke ne etl Wl le Da AYN ding) als 24The vicomte told his tale very neatly. It was an anecdote, then current, to the effect that the Due d’Enghien had gone secretly to Paris to visit Mademoiselle George; that at her house he came upan Bonaparte, who was also enjoyed the famous actress's favours, and that in his presence Napoleon happened to fall into one of the fainting fits to which he was subject, and was thus at the duc 's mercy. The latter spared him, and this magnanimity Bonaparte ‘subsequently repaid by death. “Charming!” said Anna Payloyna with an inguiring glance at the little princess, “Charming!" whispered the little princess, sticking the needle into her work. Anna Pavlovna noticed that the young man was talking too loudly and vehemently with the abbe, so she hurried to the rescue, Pierre had managed to start a conversation with the abbe sibout the balance of power, and the latter, evidently interested by the young man’s simple-minded eagerness, was explaining his peace theory. “The means are... the balance of power in Europe and the rights of the people,” the abbe was saying. “It is only necessary for one powerful nation like Russia — barbaric as she is said to be —to place herself disinterestedly ut the head of an alliance having for its object the maintenance of the balance of power in Europe, and it would save the world!" “But how are you to get that balance?” Pierre was beginning. Medak eo eg Eales US gy pl ee Ao iglll iets yall of Yorke eats ta aN de SUE GS i gle O18 gall cr gliyg Laster ts qa ee deity’ duc i oF hag shes cry GLAD Leal getty jpop All teal cilae gle ee By a jlgaly Le Bl ge BUT eeu tes OS pl Sly ope ast By JB ge well, AY cy abcde a easly G yl ye pL Hh oy Sys] Caypbigd SF ibe ad gcse gy Tol LEN yeh ele lil segs vi $US all tee — sik po ellhy Aan Bg pl ada cb ee AD pad epee it eats gL OLN OF La yb LY clay Laney 2 Say Land Lag ge eA a Al eo tle FS eat oy LY HU 5 AF OLS A ob aaaty asl comel as al oly OF gill 29! lp aril Oy dar aan ph gah acy pe eal opt chy Ad eld OL a ae ok yh wap AOE SA UE ap ying ba adT Gl Gh yt dal all Oh Bos she ae ile cans hein tne ass Ah SiS a Byes Ug ga Pats Of «ella 218} ae OY hy ast §Ojlyll ls 42 Sy — 26At that moment Anna Pavlovna came up, and looked. severely at Pierre. fi Not letting the abbe and the more conveniently to brought them into the larger ci Just then another visitor entered Andrew Bolkonsky, the litde pr very handsome young man, Everything most striking contrast to his lively line these faces that he found so tedi so much as that of his pretty hand, and screwing up his eyes ¢ escape, Anna Pavlovna, “You are off to the war, Pri “General Kutuzov,” said Bolko take me as an aide de camp...” “And Lise, you wife?” “She will go to the country.” “Are you not ashamed to deprive us our cl wife?” ~ Pierre came up and took his arm. When he saw smile, , “There now! So you, too, are in great world?” said he to” Pierre. “L knew you would be here,” replied Pierre, “I will come lo supper with you. May I?” eas in ALE cb ae gi FS) etm a ao ego graye OMB pS ol gp gL bo it UT cH, met ee pSV ale J] Lag nd pin he CH ages ee ly ab ps be seal LAD es pe copter 21) gee JD Joho Ete A Le $F DUS pees Talal ate eh AD HL A G93 US geet Gh dd cls a8 LSI or gj deh oS Ua ge Nagy bd gUk UF th 5 Ute ae a cael ase Lt dpe hal Cher Gaye! apr yee sayy ote SoA gl call bine I] te A pera) od bal p08 plas 4398 IL HH OL Fdoe yd a= singh tall a Gp § dala Whey) gas led Jae sy get) aa Lacey 4b phy ealy all pet 5 aed pe Ub go iB Ligh EaLh + YF wd Re Pi iindeen sh nomen 4 : r sealed st ab dss Oe peal les hy 28“No, impossible!” said Prince Andrew, laughing. At that moment Prince Vasili and his daughter got up to- 20 and the (wo young men rose to let them pass. “You must excuse me, dear Vicomie,” said Prince Vasil to the Frenchman. “This unfortunate fete at the ambussadoe's deprives me of a pleasure, and obliges me to interrupt you, 1 am very sorry to leave your enchanting party,” said he, lurning to Anna Pavlovna. His daughter, Princess Helene, passed between the chairs lightly. “Pierre gazed ut her with rapturous. almost frightened, eyes as she passed him. “Very lovely,” said Prinee Andrew. “Very.” said Pierre. Sakis a ath Vi yieb eee OS MUEEa RCL saly hat) pa gags LL 9 Ne ee, oman nabess saps Jl st Pent I pple dell ab Ene ll peste oY es SA ge gael chalets de gaat sty gaa shal y yl UT] ciel at BA jodi alle Jf bel | EM gat fl— ae jet ches Dy A A ie cg lp can eA cc shal ct aS nel ead pn ad sal aI Ae Bae yl — sat oleh ili 30,Chapter Four The elderly lady who had been sitting with the old aunt rose hurriedly and overtook Prince Vasili in the ante-room. “How about my son Boris, Prince?” said she, hurrying after Prince Vasili. “I can’t remain any longer in Petersburg. ‘Tell me what news I may take back to my poor boy.” She gave him an ingratiating and appealing smile. “What would it cost you to saya word to the Emperor, and then he would be transferred to the Guards at once?” “Believe me, Princess, I am ready to do all I can,” answered Prince Vasili, “but it is difficult for me to ask the Emperor. 1 should advise you to appeal to Rumyantsey through Prince Golitsin. That would be the best way.” “Papa, we shall be late,” said Princess Helen. Influence in society, however, is capital which has to be economized if it is to last. Prince Vasili knew this, and having once realized that if he asked on behalf of all who begged of him, he would soon be unable to ask for himself, he became chary of using his influence. But in Princess Drubetskaya’s case he felt, after her second appeal, something like qualms of conscience. 3 gull eal phe sty mle jp aad Ray cS lll tt ee ‘ sta) petal ee ga cl dele al eel cota gly Olde yp ye yal eal al opel Late CSM cgay ag pl flee gall le seed DST a) IS cba hy «heat idaly pat Hl ipl CaS hes By LAS of LS aah Ad gal gk nt als oh Lad Al gh ear gals JR sg Al Uplel phate el gk ee a le eg be ple Sel ag ge aethagy gles of teal ob ol gh eel ot PSI chet MN jell eda B80 tee sell pla fist cals ll coh gl cca pp abl Le he pe LGD Dy ge BUY pag Bab All Lal} Spit O'S 4B gle yay BUS 53 gle po PU yal als aN OWS LUA 2s og sae ek ct JS Sonal eg J Ugine dale 9) al pp te OU LUIS Heal ha ge gl elle = Lele be bag a eg! pel ily So Hs i Ge lll Sosa te ol 32“My dear Anna Mikhaylovna,” said he with his usual familiarity and weariness of tone, “I will do the impossible — your son shall be transferred to the Guards. “Papa,” said his beautiful daughter, “we shall be late.” “Well, au revoir! Good-bye! You hear her?” “Then tomorrow you will speak to the Emperor?” “Certainly.” “Do promise, do promisc, Vasili!" cried Anna Mikhaylovna. She returned to the group where the vicome was still talking, and again pretended to listen, while waiting ull it would be time to leave. Her task was accomplished. “And what do you think of this latest comedy, the coronation at Milan?” asked Anna Pavlovna, “and of the comedy of the people of Genoa and Lucca laying their petitions before Monsieur Buonaparte, and Monsieur Bounaparte sitting on a throne and granting the petitions of the nations? Adorable! It is enough to make one’s head whirl! Itis as if the whole world had gone crazy.” Prince Andrew looked at Anna Pavlovaa with a sarcastic smile. “Dieu me ta donne, gare a qui la touche!” they say he was very fine’ they say he was very fine when he said that,” “I hope this will prove the last drop that will make the glass run over," Anna Pavlovna continued, “The sovercigns 35 Ua ye lone Uk ly By yan DIS eo Reng 9 fool thal jae ly Hael fn DiLe La hte UT ie = stl Atl oghe 98 Pe Gye abl Spend cl toll Jl thee Sha gl sah f] etme 13] List - afte Lt By ge wget Wid Ady gales Ulje YS Seal OLS em grape de pat Ul cole yeep cope ol ty Gl pit ak nce al gl | olay coat slog Utley Boe gat Dypey SOD BEM east Spel JU Ly tha ple ILI ey gUgy dell yj] Lanett Lady Maer cy All ply Nagel ty 1S y a) SLDIS ITY take Ne) gall Ciblye oe caches vali Ad ai gal pe ob eA ole Raph Ll ge phe cl sy Lgl GES apa jo Ge at yby LIS ay Sly MUL yt OW af Oy Gt od ually ob) Ul piel ad" Syl Hb de ey sal hy, UT cs ety shel) cole gl gy lly il Aa Ape Slat aa 965 a fe cowill not be able to endure this man who is a menace to everything.” “The sovereigns? | do not speak of Russia,” said the. vicomte, polite but hopeless: “The sovereigns, madame... what have they done for Louis XVII, for the Queen, or for Madame Elizabeth? Nothing!” and he became more animated. “And believe me, they are reaping the reward of their betrayal of the Bourbon cause. The sovereigns! Why, they are sending ambassadors to compliment the usurper.” “The Emperor Alexander,” said Anna Pavlvona, “has declared that he will leave it to the French people themselves to choose their own form of government; and | believe that once free from the usurper, the whole nation will certainly throw itself into the arms of its rightful king,” “That is doubtful,” said Prince Andrew. “Monsieur le Vicomte quite rightly supposes that matters have already gone too far. I think it will be difficult to return to the old regime,” “From what I have heard,” said Pierre, blushing and breaking into the conversation, “almost all the aristocracy has already gone over to Bonaparte’s side.” “It is the Bounapartists who say that,” replied the vicomte without looking at Pierre. “At the present time it is difficult to know the real state of French public opinion.” “Bonaparte has said so," remarked Prince Andrew with a sarcastic smile. *“Lshowed them the path to glory, but they did not follow it, 1 opened my antechambers and they crowded in.’ Ido not know how far he was justified in saying so.” 37 cig Soe ll Js pla V Lene Baba (Sly tal ingly ci Sal Sa 1BLe fee Goll pelle ey oe OAT el Sale Sag pal elab gh ASL phe grdlell tal [gla shark 3 jet ot (#7 oon UT Lad pple le ple 2g OT eel tye ; sputhall ailats piled plat hey Oph 213 Bh Oct Ey bat tg eA jee at Stl ght pa! cel ad — pe ky tN pls ently gly aio Tye ga gil eH sgh tl Sle eh spall DIM Lae UE ge le OIF cS gee 0) UB J LET el dee pel she] a ye altel LS Ut cae yeh 1g gp) obey EG ps J gly oclop J} canst allt Adal Hall Oly cone ad et Sarat gh O39 oe ES Ae PREY BINS ceneall get Ar aly olf ae CUS pd grt OL el att fi tory) Bad! esl Be Bylo Legh aah Yl Sl Aad soph pad gk Bl peut a” ls opty JU at pds ahd gm sete gh Upon ty aad Np flog pel ond wd gil a fee 36“Not in the least,” replied the vicomte. “After the raurder of the duke.” “The execution of the Duc d’Enghien,” declared Monsicur_ Pierre, “was a political necessity, and it seems to me that | Napoleon showed greatness of soul by not fearing to take on himself the whale responsibility of that deed.” j “What, Monsieur Pierre... do you consider that assassination shows greatness of soul?” said the little princess, “Oh! Oh!" exclaimed several voices, “Capital!” said Prince Hippolyte in English, and began slapping his knee with the palm of his hand. “I say so,” he continued desperately, “because the Bourbons fled from the revolution, leaving the people to anarchy, and Napoleon alone understood the revolution and quelled it. “Yes, if having obtained power, without availing himself of it to commit murder he had restored it to the rightful king, A should have called him a great man,” remarked the vicomte. “Tam not speaking of regicide, 1 am speaking about ideas,” said Pierre. “Yes: ideas of robbery, murder, and regicide,” again interjected an ironical voice of the vicomte.” 39 ‘ si Sil oel sGyall fis die > ghd pd — et el db Oy dAS OL Geil) Qu eS yy pe OS OLFl> GyAtt ple} op hand game he colely foo ph galls foal! Way pos ase y Jamey phaall Fo IG Spekll Rae ge Ya fo OT a ee de cus FS = Hiodace cl pel cuicny Aaghtegl — soy Ringe Sy pep gy Sly tll lcm Ly Radar i pes Wl — Be a Ugh ee Goal le poe pill 2 SG Ty Go Ld Opry STOW Le ct Made amy Bal opie OF plat SB Oy Lb Se seks 5 ,S.a)1 lab gene polit i} Gecle Jam of day th totel ) oh ols ¥_ ed tee A ate MN peated el on Ye el ost Dy Lalas She mt Jy oo AY ge Sad gi allt Jee ge ASL el — ple yey Bile Lah ci Sal abl co AM gels GD LSI SST geal 38“Those were extremes, no doubt, but they are not what is. most important. What is important are the rights of man, emancipation from prejudices, and equality of citizenshi and all these ideas Napoleon has retained in full force.” 4 “Liberty and Equality,” said the vicomte contemptuously, “high-sounding words which have long been discredited,” “a Prince Andrew kept looking with an amused smile from Pierre to the vicomte and from the vicomte to their hostess. “But, my dear Monsieur Pierre,” said Anna Pavlovna, “how do you explain the fact of a great man executing a duke = or even an ordinary man — who is innocent and untried?” “He's a low fellow, say what you will," remarked Prince Hippolyte. The vicomte, who was meeting him for the first time, saw clearly that this young Jacobin was not so terrible as his words suggested. All were silent, “How do you expect him to answer you all at once?” said Prince Andrew. “Besides, in the actions of a statesman one has to distinguish between his acts as a private person, as a general, and as an emperor.” “Yes, yes, of course!” Pierre claimed, pleased at the arrival of this reinforcement 41 Bag Dp AW gw a ge iy ge eV pil cial da O]— eed A cy HtylLdy NN ase Maly OLY Gym Gt Hoel c42 9] bang 58 cya ala La JS Lady (551M edgy O pl hee | aay wil jaj cS las Uety Vobinel seal pil Wa CLS iy alg Lally Ba d1 0} — Ce SA a ot ete hl dpe atl aN OS pels J) Sl ykbgUL Teduy HEL pecan yeh pel SS see Spall feb — ade gS OL! Sle Ol oye cp eagle pak pled it Be daa SH cyt ab bela WW] vege] «pall cel ai esac gg yf AUS OF cL F yall es es neg cca Sell ely sh GIS Syphon tent cae call abe say aeh cI suited pe) Steady coy J Sacer Ste oh Ol cs bee FS — cds lbs golell OLY yl (Sat ol ph Bye Ul yy Jacl ob abl ayiolie J Bley AA! ppl DUS age OF je hy Ineo ye ea hab sndPrince Andrew rose and made a sign to his wife th was time to go. After that, the conversation broke up into insignifi ‘small talk about the last and next balls, about theatricals, who would meet whom, and when and where, 43 sql A aly por Bre Glade Hep OS OLS =D pt Oh zal oT ae ph oengpSly Dba capleal J] ay de ter Why tts ys 61 Chay OLE ey any we cry gel lh pad Dh patily De ad toll oy OLy ony Jl abthy ql ll gad chins alg Sah oll aad J) OLN Oy le A shay gat ALA GAM GUE Lie Ob cgaacreal) GSE ll cea aly 42Chapter Five Having thanked Anna Pavlovna for her charming si the guests began to take their leave, Pierre was ungainly, tl is, he did not know how to Say something particularly agreeable before going away. Anna Pavlovna tumed towards him and said: “I hope to sce you again, but I also hope will change your opinions, my dear Monsicur Pierre.” ‘When she said this, he did not reply and only bowed, “Go in, Annette, or you will catch cold,” said the little, princess, taking leave of Anna Pavlovna. “It is settled,” she added in a ow voice. Anna Paviovna had already managed to speak to Lisa about the match she contemplated between Anatole and the little princess's sister-in-law. “Trely on you, my dear,” said Anna Paviovna, also in a low tone. “Write to her and let me know how her father looks at the matter. Aw revoir!" she left the hall, “Lam very glad 1 did not goto the ambassador's,” said Prince Hippolyte, “so. dull. Ithas been a delightful evening, has it nor? Delightful!” 45 (paaldall Jacl lll Lalas pagel pet (yeah Ul day deal Oy ody cS ysl Ly My AS Dyn bad gl LS) JH ab ey OF oy a AN gli le yale JF Tk] OLS edly of] Ligh UT cae sat Ane Mel Fag ot Lint JP Sy Lg SUI of JT ath EYL, 5) eal ot Aral dan ol ADL UT Jp toad dep ital ee CI tell canbe hype Ws col he JEU SD go ye — peas phy saa capes Calc Agel ad LI pm Ned J Sua Pip st USS cy ad LH Sel UT als Rghaadl 3 ee yh ely gl cy led Se pil sak © pony Linh ine La gly UT ey Lye goths 1 Sage Gp Ne) tle tice ares tt lal J og yde Ml a 3 tgal ish cyaldy siheall AW ed yea IG a he pally athe of tN Ue glad pad de At Wyle Lal, GAUIS ot atl Lead ol 44“They say the ball will be very good,” replied princess. “All the pretty women in society will be there." f “Not all, for you will not be there; not all,” said Prince Hippolyte smiling joyfully. Prince Andrew's eyes were closed: he seemed weary and sleepy. “Are you ready?” he asked his wife, looking past her. “Princesse, ait reviar,” cried Prince Hippolyte. “Tam expecting you, Pierre,” said Prince Andrew. The position started, the carriage wheels rattled. “Well, mon cher,” said the vicomte, having seated himself beside Hippolyte in the carriage, “your little princess is very nice, very nice indeed, quite French,” and he kissed the tips of his fingers. Hippolyte burst out laughing. “Do you know, you are a terrible chap for all your innocent airs," continued the vicomte. “I pity the poor husband, that little officer who gives himself the airs of monarch,” Hippolyte spluttered again, and bursting in laughter said, “And you were saying that the Russian ladies are not equal to the French?” Pierre arriving before the others, went into Prince aT see etl Ls Jar d lgb Se Ladd SAMI 0! Oped — stay gy alge tlh Uta Boye pe BSE SY als Ug ak Landy Latch alll OS sift platy gay cry) Le Saale ctl see etl ny NN Nel cola ed gl yO wel Apel he aye golly all ohne ergy they Syl gd Pl es SBR ll Pca yee ite] a al bey hp Raby Yl Sally Fact BE eal Of a gaaze be — sealed OL bl thy yay Lely We Ly SOU ci SBI gb Ley Kal yam pl cole GAM 25) cad gl gel aa ate te le Jo Yabge gy ANSy yallcs gl hall dayLindh AUS scat Gey) sae yt Whoa 3 Gi phy Sa pod el Sh wed BL gayle Yea MH eLall ol peg eat a Cee ed why ay tl eAND l Sos eA are hes 4Andrew's study like one quite at home, and from hab sill 54 NI de Ely Sag immediately lay down on the, sof \ sepl eal dE “ = Dp Ug th ad AM ode yet Sy hed gt What have you done io M Tgp ales Ug am Mae fh ad Bo ill now,” said Prince Andrew. ALE B50 ye cell voy Pierre turned his whole body, and gy sae obits 3 p “That abbe is very interesting but he C Lads Bobs Tb pel pte aye OM ps ee Ol gat Ja thing in the right tight, ii i Babee ed ly Sebel Se Hal Ltt Of ARN Ugly Gael Possible, but not by a balan tical pow § cde Ul ge pelt Bj sll Ie was evident that Princ RE od Jal see 25% pl antl ll ol Me all op DIS such abstract conversation, sh pate Olle is 81 “Are you going to be a guardsma ALi gpl tol polar Fe ster 5 fa asked Prince Andrew after a momentary Syepheall Pierre sat up on the sofa, “Really, I don't yet know, I don’t know or the other.” . i “But you must decide on something! aot ' “But he must be a freemason,” said he, referring to th abbe. lly S590 le pee 7 ANS Gold gi] die pal BAB llth WY Of a GLE ats ob gy CS po J se VG tile aISily py JU s vagarele it DN ote Shs = Zo, aU gyal aT anda ‘ ‘ aes cial ode op thes — 4 PP Surlb! ole ll» Lo : feng sna. ON ae SIL Shy iS — Se ibd ope she Spa op CS yltabnat yh “That is all nonsense,” Prince Andrew again interrupted him, “let us talk business, Have you been the Horse Guards?” “No, I have not: but this is what I have been thinking and wanted to tell you. There is a war now against Napoleon. If it were a wur for freedom, I could understand it and should be 49 “aincl piled | g65 af Ll cy kth the first to enter the army; but to belp England against OS Dat) ona piel Ate lS Hed ot 2955 i sche” clagl pel Ye grcatest man in the world is not right. eas aes j ie aie js al y- “If no one fought except on his own conviction, edad ep cdg Uh lps cote Sol Me phe ee ve Id be no wars,” said Prince Andrew. ; ‘ ae ae Ak Lal a Sy — “And that would be splendid,” said Pierre. SIChapter Six The rustle of woman’s dress was heard in the next room, Prince Andrew shook himself as if waking up, The princess came in. she had changed her gown for a house dress. Andrew rose and politely placed a chair for her. “How is it,” she began, as usual in French, “how is it Annette never got married? How stupid you men all are not to have married her!” “And I am still arguing with your husband. | can’t understand why he Wants to go to the war,” said Pierre, addressing the princess. j ‘The princess started. Evidently Pierre's words touched her to the quick. “Ab, that is just understand it; 1 don’ live without wars.” She looked significantly at her husband, “I’m afraid, 'm afraid!” she whispered, and shudder ran down her back. “What is it you are afraid of, Lise? I don’t understand,” said Prince Andrew, bat I tell him!” she said. “I don't in the least understand why men can’t “There, what egotists men all are; all egotists! Just for a whim of his own, goodness only knows why, he leaves me and locks me up alone in the country.” 53 (pw sluadt baci OLS atl aol faisth sgl ANG ryt tle tome fh al BL peel past day Ad aL Halll lb o cag one Bgl gl Hy A Ly Lake YY pay aya a pag ola ste JON AAD Uy la i 5 4S asi A le Dall ae Sel cae pl AS Latta ell ot ee shea) pSeel OY tal yl sie Ubu JE 2331 Ly ot hey} pe Dall cpm de es i Dats ell thea ey Nak ap LLNS ON peal oye IS y vee cael peel bagel ai ee el A i i aj .ddglegs baal Sheep fae ch all ppl Yo} dll ca " ' sab op eke gle us2td ei DE os Rita l= gil — saa ol OG plod Jk oll oe Pe AAT op aeie teem t Ol lle pk Ha slg Sh lay ecg gee pag dil andi 9 Giaele t saad gp yay phan Co yly ghd ile 52“With my father and sister, remember,” ~“—_ Andrew gently, “Alone all the same, without my friends... And he ex} me not to be afraid.” ‘The princess blushed. “Andrew, I must say you have changed,” said she. “What have I done to you? You are tothe war and have no pity on me. Why is that?” “Lise!” was all Prince Andrew said. “You treat me like an invalid or a child.” “Lise, T beg you to stop that,” said Prince Andrew sal more emphatically, Prince. Andrew caught Pierre, who had been srowing: more and more agitated as he listened to all this. “No, wait, Pierre! The princess is too kind to wish to deprive me of the pleasure of spending the evening with you," “No, he thinks only of himself,” muttered the princess without restraining her angry tears. “Lise!” said Prince Andrew dryly. “Mon Diew, mon Dieu!" she muttered. 55 Relay, aapal adl Uyabtd ee SU aus IS Nhe y eng Gbtol yu does lib aa ble ASU AMS IS opt ob DM gles ood eayieiey geliyor pol PS ached GN HNL dag tl al le cael = Sle JW te tas Sly rts ol diye ge ae AIH andl Wd = gh yt aN plea Le JS Un Mile alas LS gh aay Solas a] sale Engl el pe By shigS hd We 2 phate pay al eel dbl je afl, ee sSlby col ph agptl A) thal oad Mul oe Lb ye ol gh Le dest — Se FS rte ey shasyy ba yd oye pre ell all gta I a aa et BM Si Gh le Ff ale phen pe ally tp copy yl alll 5 Wye edly 5 tek) chy — 54She went up to her husband and kissed him on the forehead, 3 “Good night, Lise,” said he, rising courteously kissing her hand as he would have done to a stranger. “Let us go and have supper,” he said with a sigh. Prince Andrew suddenly determines to speak out. “Marry when you are old and good for nothing — or all that is good and noble in you will be lost. It will all be wasted an trifles.” Pierre took off his spectacles, and gazed at his friend in, amazement, “My wife,” continued Prince Andrew, “is an excellent woman, but O God, what would I not give now to be unmarried! It was evident that the more lifeless he seemed at ordinary times, the more impassioned he became in these moments of almost morbid irritation. “You don’t understand why I say this,” he continued, “You talk of Bonaparte and his carcer, but Bonaparte, when he worked, went step by step towards his goal, He was free; he and nothing but his aim to consider, and he reached it. But tie yourself up with 1 woman, and like a chained convict you lose all freedom! Drawing-rooms, gossip, balls, vanity, and. triviality — these are the enchanted circles I cannot escape 57 ae LS ly Lay Ly Le pag cep CLS lye oe Saal ly Sg all Sal pw ot Aggy folaee ad regs gy eal pee Gell oP ny Stall one wold) glade dylet es — 2b thd a al ll bg zk 5 Lets Sy alte 1 ils \igaz— BEL sh a rola eta OLE ope tae cab Hans fb ge HL GL YS OY welts Oleg g Late uilis cde date bk chy el ne EF aya oN ds, OS ALT Ls JS cal ef aly call gay aglee al pl psd 1 — he cot Dlg ope Op PoUaM As 3 Upon AD Jody CAS Digit p+ Oy 3 Se yz Gat (the ety ax ge pha hy Jia d,STISU pe cil (ae BY) Sek ol) ile pom hae alt Laie Lp IS cr whit Sy BY cae SLY aT OySeom aly ce 13] CE lell Joeg eg Cagpilly GAGE gogly Lach) O) LAN Ugal pag! Jat Take oe GU ya hay sles Jal ected YEpls gm hele ably iS coe ae Y psim le ss Cee Lop edt] at del 56from. I am now going to the war, Women are selfish, vain, stupid, trivial in everything — that's what women are when you see them in their true colours! When you meet them in society, it seems as if there were something in them, but there’s nothing, nothing, nothing! No, don’t marry, my dear fellow, don't marry!” concluded Prince Andrew, “How can be talk like that?” thought Pierre, He considered his friend a model of perfection. Pierre was always astonished at Prince Andrew's calm manner of treating everybody, his extraordinary memory, his extensive reading, but above all, at his capacity for work and study. “My. part is played out,” said Prince Andrew, “What's the use of talking about me? Let us talk about you," he added after a silence, smiling at his reassuring thoughts. “But what is there to say about me?" said Pierre, “What am [? An illegitimate son. Without a name and without means... for the present [ am free and am all right." Prince Andrew looked kindly at him. “Lam fond of you, especially as you are the one live man. among our whole set. Yes, you'te all right! Choose what you all the same. You'll be all right anywhere. But look here: give up visiting those Kuragins.” “What would you have, my dear fellow?" answered Pierre, shrugging his shoulders. “Women, my dear fellow, women!” “L don’t understand it,” replied Prince Andrew. “Women 50. ee lS y gar gan BLAME Lace Leo fey Sage yg ey Ul La olga gt eh pels bare Ab aah) Lal lg gt hal 953) ee et S JSeAN lige aso a sal ell gletey LS — pA apd Lene O1Sy ig gel SLASH Yi ip a gat OF MgB Sy LLB EI os pal ae Ee he ty gle yh AS AUS J] Gace ABS tol Jy cual Fle y Slagle E92 sol pally ot! past petal gps Cilla day ty ull VI id tli Codon Spe yall sats le Sy the ela ey Al uate il Teak ak Sl oa Silt ge a eae gill oS — web SSG gel of pela ae AY ap Ye wy cade ey has ol 2S ghd Lene fe ll PF Sylal UY Lotiy cal lel ingle OLS gh Bp be ole pS ips Raylns lS Ug] ls steely S lly LIK go AS Sly AS jae phy ee OB LN opt epi pie el Sl 0] Segue Ye ha le gl pel a Sajal phe 6. Syed Beeb AL ped carla ALG ae oe YL J Lt ; waaay a) tah 58who are conwne i} faut, that's a different matter; but the Kuragin’s set of women, ‘women and wine’, I don’t” understand!" “Do you know?" said Pierre, as if suddenly struck by a happy thought, “seriously, have long heen thinking of leading such a life 1 can’t decide or think properly about _ anything. One’s head-aches, and one spends all one’s money. He asked me for tonight, but | won't go.” “You give me your word of honour not to go?” “On my honour!” It_ was past one o'clock when Pierre left his friend. On th way Pierre remembered that Anatole Kuragin was expect ng the usual set for cards that evening. “T should like to go to Kuragin’s,” thought he. But he immediately recalled his promise to V Andrew not to go there. The thought immediately occurred | him that his promise te Prince Andrew was of no acco because before he gave it, he had already promised P Anatole to come to his gathering. He went to Kuragin’s. Reaching the large house near the Horse Guards’ ba in which Anatole lived, Pierre entered the lighted p descended the stairs and went in at the open door. From one of the rooms came sounds of laughter, shouting. of familiar voices, the growling of a beat, an general commotion. Some cight or nine men were crowdin anxiously round an open window. Three others were rompil with a young bear, one pulling him by the chain and trying set him at the others, 6L Gayl db le tae 355 Oy py UG eB op Op Ua Of Sota ge dee Ma ST al gl — AB PMs cathy BI ath el ht gl AL pny SN oe ail gf 2S) at Ugtl ples al ga Sa pty att dt tl et SU cals yes gy yal nde Sa gD or jylF MeL els SUS Benge gS ttl see BLS O grate gy lal dolar OD je fall Ll sted tok ly Searls U5 ead SL Np tlm J} and tay ae tl eabAl dala lll ae ll tld Suit ay atl ot) salad gL te gt ly JT oI po Gone te gt bgp old staerlagS pte J] ad Sng all el lj} ea phd LS am gph Ob) 250 Sool SI ell le ry Re CNS Le ps LN eg gl Mae Jol decd gt eS fll Sed ot Cree GBF 2 Eegany plaid orpey chee y tos IU pl oye OLS Sle 5 NUE Jip OF Ce pres TL ope pte alam Leto Le pela OSTA chy ope th Spel nA“1 bet a hundred on Stevens!” shouted one. “Mind, no holding on!" cried another. “T bet on Dolokhoy!” cried a third. “Kuragin, you part our hands.” “There, leave Bruin alone; here's a bet on.” “AL one draught, or he loses!" shouted a fourth. “Jacob, bring a bottle!” shouted the host, a tall hands: fellow who stood in the midst of the group, “Wait a bit, fellows..., Here is Petya! Good man!” cried he, address Pierre. Another voice cried from the window: “Come here; part ‘the bets!” this was Dolokhov, an officer of the regiment, who was living with Anatole. Pierre smiled, looking at him merrily and drank one g after another, looking from under his brows at the tipsy guests who were again crowding round the window, and listening to their chatter. Anatole kept on refilling Pierre's | glass while explaining that Dolokhovy was betting with) Stevens, an English naval officer, that he would drink a bottle — 63 wucl Netle de Guan tt galt wei ches Neg tty O19 ge — et cles cage Sy aad oS Yadye go de ga UL lie py sl Bo] bile cay all Wyeo a elaches Wg tad glisely dais — Bats FG LL Jal mney GLE gay yell Cole cle Head Vole gash — sel et le aps 59 Ly Appell ate Lhe whey We Balt pl taety aa — OLN le on ployee soa le pSely dle dbs — pth folty OSs cb yen GUD dale gay ph alse ASN OS ha ese AAS yo pls say LAS a Na 8 ll Aa cl tl CAS) BBN Dye oT 3p lyatond oll gla! papell apes Oly p99 eet AAS J hpi ee pel AUT OLS ell sl ols al “ps tpt ISN graye sel go gal? ge gl OTS cs 62.of rum sitting on the outer ledge of the third-floor wit with his legs ‘hanging out. Pierre, looking at Dolokhov who with a bottle of rum in his hand, was approaching the window. Placing the bottle on the window-sill where he co Teach it easily, Dolokhov climbed carefully and slowly through the window and lowered his legs. j Dolokhov tumed round, and again holding on with both: hands, arranged himself on his seat. “If anyone comes meddling again,” said he, emitting words separately through his thin compressed lips, “I throw him down there. Now then!” Saying this, he again tumed round, dropped his hands, took the bottle and lifted it to his lips, threw back his he d, and raised his free hand to balance himself, “Why is it so long?” thought Pierre. It seemed to hi trembled nervously; this was sufficient to cause his w ole body to slip as he sat on the sloping ledge. Piere again covered his eyes and thought he would never open them again. Suddenly he was aware of a stir all around, He looked up: Dolokhov was standing on the window-sill with a pale — but radiant face. pg sided abs NOt ge Lele Aol le hag bale a PNG] lees Ley ST yl BLT Le de he BL ake hy ILI pte pty Spt leo JI ti eels andy Bs ob vay Syke 3 09S) UL Te Ge debe pt Goby Qing oe BS log spay obey old 1) Uy cate ge IsLesel eae pred Oly i pho alal er aan septal ait Js GLAS ON Les es gpl ayy g Jeaty tel tol eee ee ech) J) Nad J eadyy tele gl I yls ob ete ee oe 631g Ae dai wld SO as ad ye JT Yepall da Jkt Le wll gly yh lps ay OF de coed Bde Ga ot a WSN Spo Lene Ute y HS cal yl] Lie 3S yh yh gga piled y Se pom Lee chy ih yl Rye GALL le 3S pall LI i iS Ug Bp thd pt eS) NS ty Lp YON By ey aad ee Mt Gel ale Whe ae ph ale halal ob SHAUL Mie le Liily caely OT J ale ay pall Wesnuke ve wel At jaan lh gS Jo) Ute Dh tas aarateaaet Bled Msg fon del wil Vola goa al ys Jl det bal une — capil del, oie gill Je eel “It's empty!” he cried. He threw the bottle to the English man, who. neatly. Dolokhov jumped down. “Well done! Fine fellow! There’s a bet for you! Devil you!” came from different sides. 67oll! Jaca! Dy eee ee I on dy ote pede the regiment of Semenov Gea ; comet. hal he j pile gad am gang J] Lightings UP crates ee Anna Mikhaylovna returned to we speedy a HG PINEAU EE N her rich relations the Rostovs where wcll Bae aie ES Thea Raeey tae an , Ry cH Al apt ny ell UB Oph Syrngs STIS Rostovs - the mother and the oting gael OME us pheall YL al f SE ey OB Layee ope Cree Ny LH J sg CIEE The countess was a woman of ab gina ias 2932 Byline UT cal y ii pt nae Ugale pig iental f face. Mikhay betska Woes . : ae type o ears ae o meee % YS bet ety paps cage mesa - drawing-room, helped to receive and entertain isitors. Cas i: “Marya Lvovna Karagina and ber daubgter! i? sagh Seer Thal 2 St alt ol the countess gigantic footman in his bass they cae LIS Gig Wu ° ce “Tm quite worn out by these callers. However, lathe gdp agin LU ada Of : ape “i shy Uygh the Se S eles w& ef Py f lige phy Leal? Oy oll pote smiling daughter, entered the drawing room, their dresses rustling. ap ese Sl 2S BI Al- pad ope ye Sigal ror “Tam so sorry for the poor count,” said the visitor, “He is in such bad health, and now this vexation about his son enough to kill him!”“What is that?” asked the countess as if she did not know what the visitor alluded to, though she had. already heard about the cause of Count Bezukhov’s distress some fifteen times. “That's what comes of a modern education,” exclaimed the visitor. “It seems that while he was abroad, this young man was allowed to doas he liked, and now in Petersburg I hear he has been doing such terrible things that he has been expelled by the police." “You don’t say so!” replied the countess, “He chose his friends badly,” interposed Anna Mikhaylovna. “Prince Vasili’s son and Dolokhoy, it is said, been up to heaven only knows what! And they have had to suffer for it, Dolokhov has been degraded to the ranks and Bezukhov's son sent back to Moscow. Anatole Kuragin’s: father managed somehow to get his son's affair hushed up, but even he was ordered out of Petersburg.” “But what have they been up to?” asked the countess. “They are regular brigands, especially Dolokhov,” replied the visitor. “He is a son of Marya Ivanovna Dolokhov, such a respectable woman. Those three got hold of a bear somewhere, put it in a carriage, and set off with it to visit some actresses! The police tried to interfere, and what did the young men do? They tied a policeman and the bear back to 7 Ugsnene all ity Cas hak ae pl § alla a SIN Le Bip ide pot SI hal ON pad UN sdgh Epil os deel Lae oLty La pak geal in OF ad Hyon gh ole — bata — JL LS Kg reel J OM ye ag stb OS ceslad Jebel ab at al ge deg Endy pt Sil clea ewe - AIG Meh pts OT aN cla Ty cet At al ge Lat Le lb snl ast Lat al US ye ey cooling git at 8 CSI a ays hse Lek See at ae cl tal ee Seal 65 SIGS ph gla oe SEE Igy cere Hale I AT yt placed id cer lS dgtt ul AAD og JS ia a HS Ay Spee Se, Sab Lyacel Us ples BL Sy — spit AST dragl ft calls plat Ube yl al aby egy yah dey se Lash gil Se gps a gle Upham GEOL Ape Of Raat al pal ay igh gle Lat etal se ope ae Ie) tine alam Lyolaly Le Apo be pag te Nenlnel eile ll pr aPaled by tell Ul y 70back and put the bear into the Mokya Canal, And there was” the bear swimming about with the policeman on his back!" “They do all they could to rescue the poor man,” continued the visitor, “And to think it is Cyril Viadimis Bezukhov’s son who amuses himself in this manner!” “His children are all illegitimate,” said the countess. Princess Anna Mikhaylovna intervened in conversation. “The fact of the matter is,” said she significantly, “everyone knows Count Cyril’s reputation... He has Io: count of his children, but this Pierre was his favourite.” “Prince Vasili arrived in Moscow yesterday. I hear he come on some inspection business,” remarked the visitor. “Yes, but between ourselves,” said the princess, “that is a pretext. The fact is he has come to see Count Cy Vladimirovich, hearing how ill he is." 3 HSL pny all gb LS FS J all yey ell er al fie CRT ae ate pipet egal ALIS SLR) J TS TEA Ly geen FL JS Upheld a SS ol gk Ly ELS bcd cl gaps Wash je Ped tS sors Sci ae ab a ge Jur SST poe = nail toatl 9 Ll, Wea, Fi June 251 Be Ge gaint JS OF gt Sail Jae a- api yl jad at Lal copalgl gs Loe pe al a plfleiiy hag i AST cs a doe I ye Gl ees lear ed Of = Heteedt ae cle eld ee A ah pada ey tt Sy = ALN dy 05h Suge EST Uo Aol yh hab!Chapter Eight ‘The visitor's daughter was. already smoothing down he dress with an inquiring look at her mother, Suddenly, a girl thirteen darted in, behind her in the doorway appeared student with a crimson coat-collar, an officer of the Guards, girl of fifteen, and a plump rosy-faced bay in a short jacket, — “Ah, here she is!” he exclaimed laughing. “My pet, whose name-day it is. My dear pet!” 7 “You spoil her, Iya,” said the countess, turning to husband. This black-eyed, wide mouthed gis], not pretty but full of life. “She is my youngest girl, Natasha," said the mother, turning to Mme Karagina. Meanwhile, the younger generation: Boris, the offi Anna Mikhaylovna’s son; Nicholas, an undergraduate, count's eldest son; Sonya, the count's fifteen-year-old niece, and little Petya, his youngest boy, had all settled down in the drawing room. The two young men, the student and the officer, friends from childhood, were of the same age and both handsome fellows, though not alike. Boris glanced at Natasha. She turned away from him and glanced at her younger brother, 1 Call eat Spe ey file pal picad doen LS LUT LM dy det dy Uap pa dhe Yd GL ie le gb ted Ua ginny potest cee ling sgh ajo BB 9b Ie ney Ly ly Del A pak lane tly ME Napa eT phe Lal HS seh yay ny clagh 250 58 sched ajapall gE My aig Lehi lay 4g a La al bea} (IS Tee at SI Cy ALLY LAS as ae gt le Bll ills couse Il call NG hall FL 9S Ley Fahl Habe al Sy clad on HarlS plas Abbe MI cts LOU gals 1 fly os he Ua A yl te UT opel Lal yy cceeage DL tIl fool oY el Jy LN yey SSS SM Soil cone tate od GLUT Ital gy iy atl) ee aL ed pay «etal Ley cod SC) GIS y adh peal Jy Api es pip tn Madly degliadl OYUN OIE wage ab Lagil ob Mle icnaey A iplis ele gles alae) LAGE ple IS ay gall Cpl panies pay city le jg Le pS ae CLS gL erwho was screwing up his eyes and shaking with laughter, and unable to control herself any longer, she jun up and rushed from the room as fast as her little feet carry her. “You were meaning to go out weren't you, mamma’ you want the carriage?” he asked his mother with a smile. “Yes, yes, go and tell them to get it ready,” she answered returning his smile. Boris quietly left the room and went in search of ele ple Ha NN At) AS LAI Lb ff cont 5 thay 20 all Lana Uphaoes Y al de pl eens lal AL jet of ates fo HLT AUS aT lal gag eS — Thal dalalsy eel Mage Ol pe bly SN ape ep ANG oe Eng Tale ohh ra any 76Chapter Nine The only young people remaining in the drawing not counting the young lady visitor and the countess’s e! daughter were Nicholas and Sonya, the niece. Sonya was a slender little brunette. “Ah, yes, my dear,” said the count, addressing the visitor and pointing to Nicholas, “his friend Boris has become an officer, and so for friendship's sake he is leaving university and me, his old father, and entering the mili service, my dear. And there was a place and everything wailing for him in the Archives Department! Isn't that friendship?” remarked the count in an inquiring tone, “But they say that war has been declared,” replied the visitor. “They've been saying so a long while,” said the cou “and they'll say so again and again, and that will be the of it, My dear, there's friendship for you,” he repeated. joining the hussars.” The visitor, not knowing what to say, shook her head. “It’s not all from friendship,” declared Nicholas, flaring” up and turning away. “It is not from friendship at all; I simply feel that the army is my vocation.” “All right, all right!” said the old count. “He always flares” esl lll Jucadalt HOLA ce tcl Bde od SI et SU aly HEN a gig olay Atl peel Dye ane aly TSG 1g eel Yl Lote ge LIS Sd a gt Hl eae 5 SN OS cet gly cdl 255) ta Ae eel see Sly Speed aly Ul eS fy ielbl YS Ss a Ala Jol ep) be cht MU Fb) Higa pe 5 po ofa OIF A SY SAWS pal tly Ble afi eulel well Bo At ola pep — 25,503) AULSiy Ly dr Gey send cp la od ed cde inde char 489 NG Ad jbo at CLUS LT alah dal Ages joe CSU ale 2 7 13K 331 Gv ol seats gity OLA op ey YS ybl Le JS ay yee Atl Othe JS 2G Gta Te I png sjpell c5 8! Ue pe gl gh Us lig Of JH yy a La fem sbene = RBup! This Bounaparte has turned all their heads; they all think “How plainly all these young people wear hearts on their sleeves!” said Anna Mikhaylovna, pointing to Nicholas as he weat out.” “It all depends on the bringing up," remarked the visitor. “Yes, you're quite right,” continued the countess. I now [have always, thank God, been my children’s friend an had their full confidence.” “Yes, they are splendid, splendid youngsters,” claimed in the count, “What a charming creature your younger girl is,” said the visitor, “a little volcano!” “Yes, a regular volcano,” said the count, “Takes after mel _ I say she'll be a singer, a second Salomoni! We have engaged an Italian to give her lessons.” “Iwas stricter with her elder sister,” said the countess. “Yes, I was brought up quite differently,” remarked the handsome elder daughter Countess Vera, with a smile. {Sth ene Wagb yea cols dsl pi ge a shee rede oh] Boke Te sole OG SAN YES YI Let Gylitne TC Kael Tals SL Op lel gtd (= Bete opted Ub gle ities pO} ses cabel BE pt Op ay go Lite Lathe Cf aad ws gals Bt aly jymall cSt aly dae pth, pall cet ayia yg pen ONS gi] Alls og all A lath) ThE ye bd ne 90 0 Nain kd EST gh ihe eae gi lel SEAS sp — slong Mean Fag ea bd ee SCI be SYN el pa tayle OS al_ Bee Ua Ld cs Sh psig ey cl eRe Se i pee tT A ep“People are always too clever with their eldest children. Agios a fo make something exceptional of them,” said the Be JAS sins peabl ty yal agent ae The guests got up and took their leave, promising ae gost pela return to dinner. vale Syd dag Cae By cot oll Ob SI ag 83Chapter Ten ‘When Natasha ran out of the drawing room, she only went as far as the conservatory. There she paused and stood waiting for Boris to come out, Hardly had Boris gone than Sonya, flushed, in tears, and muttered angrily. Natasha was watching when she saw Sonya, muttering to herself as she kept looking round towards the drawing-room door. It opened and Nicholas came in. J “Sonya, what is the matter with you? How can you?” he, running up to ber. “It’s nothing, nothing; leave me alone!” sobbed Sonya. “Ah, I know what it is," “Well, if you do, so much is better, and you can go to her!" “So-o-onya! Look here! How can you torture me yourself like that, for a mere fancy?" said Nicholas taking her hand. Sonya did not pull it away, and left off crying. He her to him and kissed her. Sonya and Nicholas had gone out of the conservatory. Natasha followed and called Boris to her. Boris followed her, smiling. 85 “pla Jucadlt ces cay hc ald ell ye Sag Mase Uaeny LARUE a ol pole tags AS: ly el oe ghd oll Blin Gaby. pray Bt SAR ye tty ta py Aan Lp plan Tad pee cane om Sl Ngee CALS All pecs ug le HF LEU CIE Ages a DSS bay poh gl TOU Ob olZh id ay seg ts led SS Ee SegS3 WU EAL pe — SS pat pay ill tyflts peo eye ob - dl ep Syl che = ee ea NG IS pe By gle lb Any W365 cls pes! ails a cayay ptardat UML 1 II ag Bl BE pee Pehl byt hgly eye SI Yecbe ot pale LAGE cr yoLb LS Dy SG Tee GUL Ue yp al vortaat ule wallyShe caught the young officer by his cuffs, and a look of solemnity and fear appeared on her flushed face. “Would you like to kiss me?” she whispered glancing at him under her brows, smiling, and almost crying fro excitement, Boris blushed. “Natasha,” he said, “you know that I love you, but..." “Are you in love with me?” Natasha broke in. “Yes, I am, but please don’t let us do like that... 1 another four years... then [ will ask your hand.” 7 Natasha considered. “Thitteen, fourteen, fifteen, sixteen,” she counted on hi slender little fingers. “All right! Then it’s settled?” “Settled!” replied Boris, Clap ccectage shtll day pa Ssh SH GL bl, Lev esl fied ope pit pny ct can LL pamely Ug alae egal aes shelladih BAS oye pS OF sISSy tam Lomb sizolag le siya eat oy tel gl oda etl Lab HBG bla St BH Age al pS Ja of Aad A thal et otha AY path Gye Sey lai gecel le al pg cllhy May LEE oS FAT SD eee pte Read pte deg | phe sey dl waistChapler-Eleven After receiving her visitors, Sesomntess was so lired that she gave orders to admit no mop tess wished to have a tete-a-tete talk with the ‘friend of her childhood, Princess Anna Mikhaylovna. She drew her chair nearer to that of the countess, * “With you I will be ae said Anna Mikhaylovna. “Tso value your friendship.” C @ a Anna Mikhayloyna took atVera and paused. . “Vera,” she said to her eldest daughter who was evidently. not a favourite, “Don't you see you aré not Wanted here? Go to the other girls, or...’ @ Ba “If you had told me sooner, mamma, Lshould have gone,” she replied as she rose to go to her own room, ee But as she passed the sitting-room she noticed two > couples sitting, one pair at each window, She stopped and. smiled scornfully. Sonya was sitting close to Nicholas who was copying out some verses for her, the first he had ever written. Boris and Natasha were at the other window and ceased talking when Vera entered. “How often have I asked you not to take my things?” she said. “You have a room of your own,” and she took the inkstand from Nicholas. 89 pais Saloall uaa OY eyelet Sy lagtt SU ope Tl, ey et SU ad sltyah Lips Jf otal de tts ob og Cale eT le Jey laine ye Ay ie) atale cob Li gLite LTE ea Lightings UT cdl eel em LHL All i del pe JS ELI] tote hee eb oye old Sa Lad J Dylans os SS oh Laid etd gee ONS Il ce SIN bg Le at 9S cS hy dad yy) see Mtl Sd gti eb ol be ta gry Ob oe at Ed ceadl cabal Seth ye OU el ore crags ast Ld cle ce ped YB pd Jol ses yp a», y FG LS ploy pH ais jlLZ ols Ligy us ee, digi he old Ligue CHIE sly Cay CS Lay IS AB LA, coe aye UT ya ge 4S Lal gay ld Lat Sy Wb AD ees Latte tal ope Lg by apg ANI RED lg ISS opt tty det ay thy tly Lanta 2 eG] SPT Je oT ds Clb 3 gS — 88“Tn a minute, in a minute,” he said, dipping his pen. “You always manage to do things at the wrong time,” continued Vera, “And at your age what secrets can there be between ‘Natasha and Boris or between you two? It's all nonsense!” “Why does she bother me?” said Natasha, turning to Vera, “You'll never understand it, because you've never loved anyone.” “I shall at any rate not run after a young man before visitors...” “Well, now you've not done what you wanted,” put in Nicholas, “- said unpleasant things to everyone and upset them. Let's go to the nursery.” All four, like a flock of scared birds, got up and left the room, In the drawing room the conversation was stil] going on. “Ah, my dear,” said the countess, “my life is not all roses either. Don't T know that at the rate we are living our means won't last long? Theatricals, hunting, and heaven knows what besides! But [et’s not talk about me; tell me how you managed everything. I often wonder at you, Annette, - how, at your age, you can rush off alone in a carriage to Moscow, to Petersburg, to those ministers and great people, and know how to deal with them all!” OL spl DB ante ahs Merge SF ole plaid Bey Sa Stel y Th Apbcoully SD pal pd cll Qs Bh thor OU pao Lets Lal we Of ay LOG ga gh Sy OS ot Se Lda) Ls shed (tae Fst Ad J) eb ay Lett os pF PY he a ht cpg oul GLa Le pe ZL es fae egg pL ot oly Ua8t gel dle JS le as] — NS 6 atl slag tan je ohatl oy pA ye ee cal La JLab Bb) ye Le BAN yb asda oe Oe lS) ee LY ass Clea de cach tall oy Wyle Uj le ea ats sot CI Papal Lai ply Ue le eat Yad the Of range bal Ay ey Ae AL yl gue LF OD gla Lge tll GS PANS pe NU Le yy 1A ple syle ET La oly, Bothy Al thele ty canal at eat egy satl head yyl oy pat Nadal ten eee de Some ot AT OSH oe spb the te clagase pgne abel ty ABIL N Hl aL aly 90“Ah, my love,” answered Anna Mikhaylovna, “God grant you never know whatit is to be lefta widow without means. and with a son you love to distraction! One learns many things then.” “Has Prince Vasili aged much?” asked the countess. “I have not seen him since we acted together at the Rumyantsovs’ theatricals. T expect he has forgotten me. He paid me attentions in those days.” “He is just the same as ever,” replied Anna Mikhaylovna, “overflowing with amiability. But, Nataly, you know my love. for my son; I would do anything for his happiness! And my affairs are in such a bad condition that my position is now 4 terrible one,” continued Anna Mikhaylovna, sadly, dropping her voice, “My wretched lawsuit takes all 1 have and makes no progress. I have literally not a penny and don’t know how to equip Boris.” She took out her handkerchief and began to ery. The countess’s eyes filled with tears and she pondered in silence. “[ often think, though perhaps it’s a sin,” said the princess, “that here lives Count Cyril Vladimirovich Bezukhoy so rich, all alone... that tremendous fortune... and what is his life worth? It’s a burden to him, and Bory’s life is only just beginning...” “Surely he will leave something to Boris,” said the countess. 93 slebyltties UT cle getng J iy ore tha Ml al de lg Sh Fa5e bol ls EUS coy Let A el oy ee dal ll ee Bey eS Fala! 325 ols oLsyl sot Ste erhin f as OS Lea ail git as at ll eel a pAb Ul pili OIE a) tad OL aT wi giles Hegde th ote Vrcnd AU) Wed oth Lath abd cy dogs Jt Lg] de eget gh dead ce call Yih cad ala gpa gem te lot LAR gLail ghpes Of Rene Lae Laney dS IGAU Sy salen oN go es aL YON ah gat YS a yar aga ee ASD clay Uylpace coe sly alee OF a AT gy aaehy Raby Sas SN Ln JL Ua gd peg my os wp plies UTE A con ods HN et Mn eS) aly Latte SH) pil — US AN poe a slang tine abet a EN hse Ci SIH LB pat Lal cade fat ne TI OY 3] any ol te lt ol oe oglay QALLT 5 tye tL Ny Gat gps od raed da pe 92“Heaven only knows, my dear! These rich grandees are so. selfish, Still, I will take Boris and go to see him at once, and shall speak to him straight out. Let people think what they ” will of me, it’s really all the same to me when my son's fate is at stake." The princess rose. “L's now two o'clock and you dine at four, There will just be time.” And like a practical Petersburg lady who knows how to make the most of time, Anna Mikhayloyna sent someone to call her son, and went into the ante-room with him, then went out. 95 oe OST Lada, LB lee MOL Fe call tie LH le Calpe JS diol dpe SIG Gd) iy es athe le JS eae pM glee Late gate 3 SY Oy ght Le oe O phases all saps ily realy ill » Cae Pe gad Oi) dal Yh J Tag OL addy 0 OV MeL O| — wig ge TAGs JS Rt BS GS Bowe oz pe ey Gye Hla FS CH py Maes SUN Gb LEY ane ges led lb Bob Bled oe Age odChapter Twelve “My dear Boris,” said Princess Anna Mikhayloyna to her Son as Countess Rostova’s cartiage in which they were scated drove over the straw-covered street and tumed into the wide courtyard of Count Cyril Viadimirovich’s house. “My dear Boris,” said the mother, “be affectionate and attentive to him. Count Cyril Vladimirovich is your godfather after all, and your future depends on him,” knew that anything besides humiliation would answered her son coldly, “But [have promised for your sake.” The hall-porter looked significantly at the lady's old cloak and asked whether they wanted the count or the princess, Hearing that they wished to see the count, he said his excellency was worse today, and that his excellency was not receiving anyone, “My friend,” said Anna Mikhaylovna in gentle tones, addressing the hall-porter, “I know Count Cyril Viadimirovich is very ill... that's why I have come... Lama relation, I shall not disturb him. Prince Vasili came out — wearing a velvet coat witha ‘single star on his breast, taking leave of a good-looking, dark- haired man. This was the celebrated Petersburg doctor, Lorrain. Seeing Anna Mikhaylovna and her son, Prince Vasili dismissed the doctor with a bow and approached them silently and with a look of inquiry. 9 ties pill Jucll ge ey rc gS ye iS Ley 9 yl UTE Hh SS pe tLe aor yy tally taal pL ne gd tt teh de Slee 8 Jee 1 S01 Of SL Jats LU oS ee Sse — vtde Gd gy oS lL ae an Gales DUG LAT AS oe ppt sp Al ope pla ly lel Db fol yd pal AAS BY Lae Ly cott DUa ppl SAIN at soy date UT ay Rin tg tl ate ly cell ol es SI Ae a 9 aN Seong cl sly pel Bane le J aleee at HAS Tagly byt pth UP ati A be eee CS OT el i ll te Ce LD eed ly ES ol ete a ed gay alle CARD geht Calan glee a LN ce gle ag tS ale hy get Og) all ya Shey pay DS sly dad aya Ae eS eA, abel we sll Uh gtdaen GE leo way By Uy open CLT age y ley Lege“Ab, Prince! In what sad circumstances we meet again! And how is our dear invalid?” said she, as though unaware of the cold offensive look fixed on her. Prince Vasili answered her query by a movement of the head and lips indicating very little hope for the patient. “Is. it possible?” exclaimed Anna Mikhaylovna. “Oh, how awful! This is my son,” she added, indicating Boris. “He wanted to thank you himself,” Boris again bowed politely. “Believe me, Prince, a mother's heart will never forget what you have done for us.” “Lam glad Iwas able to do you a service, my dear Anna Mikhaylovna,” said Prince Vasili. “Try to serve well and show yourself worthy.” added he, addressing Boris with severity. “I am glad... are you here on leave?” “I am awaiting orders to join my new regiment, your excellency,” replied Boris. “What do the doctors say?” asked the princess after a a a BIL gags OF bya gpa Leet IU eA OLS pS 52 LMS IL, gags OF go gps Ee! shee Gea De GS A UD cata cps tina OF cont dey cherie AT ppl ee spall oe ROLES D el Spay Meaty Ne le Stel rldigltieee UT cw sestllgt AL cgay Wa | SepSe Lda staat dha gts Cb ot BS iy plat ON pol all -cpnage gala Sl call ah ean et! sdyit ial ca eel y ee ached gill ety oh tl eg lh yay eal Ml LE sgh ot SU UL fae Ya oda eB gid ot te Lpoli o ye dee i Mayas Aajle anal past bate Dll abate gl 9S AG tS gla OF Ly ae Je pt DT yl = FHSbe| Qed fe ae ail sun vel egal 538 96 Goo plyh pit! doled Combe bl — elle Legs gh Ol te Upton call 3 HE dey Zl tly 98Pause, her worn face again expressing deep sorrow, “They give little hope,” replied the prince. “And [should so like to thank uncle once more for all his kindness to me and to Boris. He is his godson,” she added, Prince Vasili became thoughtful and frowned. Anna Mikhaylovna saw that he was afraid of finding in her a rival for Count Bezukhow’s fortune. “I absolutely must see him, however painful it may be for me, Tam used to suffering.” Said Anna Mikhaylovna. “Would not such a meeting be too trying for him, dear Anna Mikhaylovna?” said he. “Let us wait until evening. The doctors are expecting a crisis.” A door of one of the inner rooms opened and one of the Princesses, the count’s niece, entered with a cold siern face. Vasili turned to her, “Well, how is he?” “Still the same; but what can you expect, this noise..." said the princess, looking at Anna Mikhaylovna as at a stranger. Anna Mikhaylovna settled down in an arm-chair, inviting 101 seat Oe Gelb dpa, (ey — lad Yee Sal Nghe al — Blaly poles JS de at! $4 le tapes oll uy. Royall Je) pray O) ld oe 4 et ONS aU gts UT a hy splay Sip gl el chy wbyh yj CSI gt ye A etl oo LL dpi Dyltnes UTeaytiy LY gS ll atl Up os Ss py Lee stole opie ene a i) ache Jat AF ca papell Lb ght UL: cad heh ae Oo} — alle rgnenetgts Siesiesre Gy) pay hel eae ets Leh esol ob ad sci Scat By cg) pleat a cal Salle WAS Ya — oY dl peed LS apemeal a Of ga LS J Le gg OT bya a Lay BN gy eA let pa cag ety ae le pts Tee 100Prince Vasili to take a seat beside her. “Boris,” she said to her son with a smile, “T shall go in to see the count, my uncle; but you, my dear, had better go to see Pierre meanwhile. A footman conducted Boris down one flight of stairs and up another, to Pierre’s rooms. 103 Spd hs ae hE CI A le Wn Ie ea lel ett a cgetgt Ly gS pee eg shee — acyl BMD lee lS pate le J) OU oe sage ay ple aly we dd Neh 102Chapter Thirteen . Pierre, after all, had not managed to choose a career for himself in Petersburg, and had been expelled from there for riotous conduct and sent to Moscow. The story told about him at Count Rostov’s was true. Pierre had taken part in tying @ policeman to a bear. He had now been for some days in Moscow and was staying as usual at his father's house. ‘Though he expected that the story of his escapade would be already known in Moscow and that the ladies about his father would have used it to turn the count against him, he nevertheless on the day of his arrival went to his father’s part of the house, entering the drawing-room, where the princesses spent most of their time, “How do you do, cousin?” said Pierre, “You don't recognize me?” “I recognize you only too well, too well.” “How is the count? Can I see him?” asked Pierre, awkwardly as usual, but unabashed. “The count is suffering physically and mentally, and apparently you have done your best to increase his mental sufferings.” “Can I see the count?” Pierre again asked. “H'm... If you wish to kill him, to kill him outright, you can see him...” pie SN uct hate ate bel HD unl IN SLLN ply ce pad OS Pa CNS ab atl he I le ll tty ll fall obi Gp SNe DARN ONS gd a ke db pa oe Hee UT laggy eceall gab ool ge All By ae Sty lee oe tal OF ty ce ee sk ne GME Dp Leal onal ope Lily pg OS eat Ue Je 2p AS AUS oe ete lly By]y ce Atel Led Gols aL Ih anc All OLSEN pny sed GOL Ley gh ee Dead oe Dell ye tb plate Yh Lied vet JE SAAT pa EN lel pao i Me Sh lb la) be sgl AEE a hal ae te OT 2 Gor pet dle Sol OT gol fa Fed le aS ay be Scone TT ily baa fe le, cy Sl gall aa etal ral fo sat 28 Bed sy) OF plated Ja OW ger ahs iy hs eles feos ol gla of oy! of jon alg“Thea I will goto my rooms. You will let me know when Tcan see him,” Next day Prince Vasili had arrived and settled in the count’s house. He sent for Pierre and said to him: “My dear fellow, if you are going to behave here as you did in Petersburg, you will end very badly; that is all I have to say to you, The count is very, very, ill, and you must not see him at all.” Since then Pierre had not been disturbed and had spent the whole time in his rooms upstairs, When Boris appeared at his door, Pierre was pacing up and down. “Do you remember me?" asked Boris quielly with a pleasant smile. “I bave come with my mother to see the count, but it seems he is not well.” “Yes, it seems he is ill. People are always disturbing him,” answered Pierte, trying to remember who this young man was. Boris felt that Pierre did not recognize him. “Count Rostov asks you to come to dinner today.” said he after a considerable pause which made Pierre feel uncomfortable. “Ah, Count Rostov!” exclaimed Pierre Joyfully. “Then you are his son, Iya?" “You are mistaken,” said Boris deliberately, “I am Boris, Rostov, the father, is Iya, and his soa is Nicholas.” 107 AN OF gale ee glad Fes yy ity GS she By ra AE HSN oa oT Lh AN bens lll ell Pr Se thle OUD ya pe Ba pad LS Led at Hf asge Le AG Ot pits Wy chee ay 5 ySIh ) sc ag Le JO 1 ate Gill Babe Pee GA eae gue je ted eel eg alld diay pitt baby Ba hb de pat OF cae yy Joo ipl coh ery swe cs SU lat pat lily pl ee a 5g Ss a wy LS ppb le BB ge SU ha oT, ey gol he alos gy per bed ADE Spey lll Of plane le cal ge LS cone Of cpa = ee NN he call pe hb ny SU ae oe OF a age Ayal ‘eet gfe Ay sae alta plas yl OP yey yey) chy Of Lode gh Fach eb] 3] Pf pig yy ei gS val aude ug abel ae aly La gd Ses poll ean ye) ge abl — WSS 106“Oh dear! I've mixed everything up. So you are Boris? Of course. What do you think Boulogne expedition? The English will come off b: Pagcw, if Napoleon gets lade Scpaage al 8) any Upay ALE eae al eye GT 13 Sagh tytn od SASH OL Lidy le LL pakL ye OM te across the channel.” B FERN OH ze Boris knew nothing about colt Used pe Et Bye VOLS UU incall |e Yer al did not read the papers. Udy all engl JE “We here in Moscow parties and scandals. than ironical tone. “Moscow is continued, “Just now they father,” gh Saye OP hi a Me ST Len Ls My DMI Of wth oy thie YO Oey eg ory JEU cast Al ae Heed JIE 02 ot al egaey pant aly crux oy Saf Leet Uphold ptt JS al Saat af ase : ny “And it must seem to you,” aa Bors flushing slightly” woe dane but not changing his tone or attitude, “it must'Seem to you 105] Ha that everyone is trying to get something out oF he richaman?” syn doty “So it does,” thought Pierre. “ “But I just wish to say, to avoid isieinaciana you are quite mistaken if you reckon me or my mi ‘such people,” continued Boris. Z ut ee re earns ae hs wel gl abel iy oy US eG eagt wtegdT tad shel) IS atl at “No,” said Pierre, calming down, “you are a wonderful m st Sob Gash gb ene fellow! [ understand, quite understand. | am very glad to have 4 Loe. Lal made your acquaintance, [ hope we'll get better acquainted,” fi Bul altaya J nt he Jo and he pressed Boris's hand. “Do you know, I have not once been in to see the count. He has not sent for me... lam sorry SE aa le by mee ee Pocw gl gol 109 108.for him as a man, but what can one do?” “And so you think Napoleon will manage to get an army across?” asked Boris with a smile. Pierre saw that Boris wished to change the subject, and being of the same mind, he began explaining the advantages and disadvantages of the Boulogne expedition. A footman came in to summon Boris, Pierre, in order to make Boris’s better acquaintance, promised to come to dinner, and warmly pressing his hand, looked affectionately ‘over his spectacles into Boris’s eyes. Prince Vasili saw the princess off. She had held a handkerchief to her eyes and her face was tearful. “Tt is dreadful, dreadful! Oh Heaven! How ill he is!" exclaimed Anna Mikhaylovna. 1 Ale adhe gly LS ome es gilt fey un dl oe AN OM JS ope SHI 4 Slee | of 93] ae cat Eyed OS ye AN peg tee ey etl oe ey Ole del BIE yoke opt ea ely A Sys calcal fhe SG bet ett Gee 3 Gel pbl oh Wyle DGS LF ee Oe gh cpm age gph Baath Bye ys pal obey tel ple ety ay BASE Hd ell ad cle yale pat sstlasy 90 6 a3 Us JIE al} Jay gay badae selpliy Uplytee ye gas aE ay Beall ty lh I OS Ree Mle Dat oS sgl bol le pj eee 2 al HoChapter Fourteen After Anna Mikhaylovna had driven off with her son to visit Count Cyril Vladimirovich Bezukhov, Countess Rostova sat for a long time all alone applying her handkerchief to her eyes. The countess was upset by her friend’s sorrow and humiliating poverty, The count came waddling in to see his wife with a rather guilty look as usual. “What are your commands, little Countess?” he asked. “Lwant a great deal, Count! L want five hundred rubles.” “Yes, immediately!” he exclaimed. “Ab, money, count, money! How much sorrow it causes in the world,” said the countess. “But Lam in great need of this sum.” “You, my little Countess, are a notorious Spendthrift,” said the count, and having kissed his wife’s hand, he went back to his study, When Anna Mikhaylovna returned from Count Bezukhov's visit, the money, all in clean notes, was lying ready under a handkerchief on the countess’s little table, and Anna Mikhaylovna noticed that something was agitating her. 113 pie gol pl Jacl Pb Jee CHS LS Ladlyy Lo glilee LT La) Ly PA ey yell BU AL pegs SN cole pha pelea Oph nLiase pa SI EIS lye gle eden eal phy eS oe bey yo ct Beetle Loi ty ca Sale hdl ales blag 2 yall et Fight a SN Jy b dal l ab gfe Mae HSIN Ul cL ye Ly Lae dda eg dud gige kee et Se Gold ALES Yl Lad i J LT SUN pt 9 CH 8 Uy cll oe BA Na I pore ale Sea I) 2 0p OF J rgd oy et gy gS ba tbe Sy te ete Syed eid acted ISN el gal — 5 pM any) J ply OLS aay AB AIM OS tpg jet CSW UTS Gye Ligltiee UT cose Wy Tt ay Mle oF SI Lal Be a ole any Fa fata Ugly pac SN ey be It Sha of hte 112“Annette, for heaven's sake don't refuse me,” the countess began, with a blush that looked very strange on her thin, dignified, elderly face, and she took the money from under the handkerchief. Anna Mikhaylovna instantly guessed her intention and stooped to be ready to embrace the countess al the appropriate moment. “This is for Boris from me for his outfit.” Anna Mikhaylovna was already embracing her and weeping. The countess wept too. They wept because they were friends, and because they were kind-hearted, and ‘because they — friends from childhood — had to think about such a base thing as money, and because their youth was over... But those tears were pleasant to them both. M5 NU y ctlegd casa} Lay pati gS coe opp Vola 34 eT Dy jell Kaas Led salty lye al gk Gers gral A Ng cas CA ile AE Us Tags Ale Wyle gle so CIE otthegh Sel oye Gl ge tage Jf ae aS) SNE AIS LG SSI Gilad gay Wythe eS Kap boal LK y AS pill ol dia Lagi San fll a plh pales Kral Sy Ot gad eB a Lagih te Lia iy WAS alld og gy JU told Le WN aang Tal Lag cole gegeall 14Chapter Fifteen Countess Rostova, with her daughters and a large number of guests were expecting Marya Dmitrievna Akhrosimova, known in society as the tecrible dragon, a lady distinguished not for wealth or rank, but for common sense and frank plainness of speech. In the count’s room, they talked of the war that had been announced in manifesto, and about the recruiting. None of them had yet seen the manifesto, but they all knew it had appeared, The count sat on the sofa between two guests, One of them was a sallow, clean civilian with a thin and wrinkled face. This was an old bachelor, Shinshin. He seemed to be condescending to his companion. The latter, a fresh, rosy officer of the Guards, imeproachably washed, brushed and buttoned. This was Lieutenant Berg, an officer in the Semenov regiment with whom Boris was to travel to join the army, and about whom Natahsa had teased her elder sister Vera, speaking of Berg as her ‘intended’. “Well then, old chap, mon tres honorable Alphonse Karlovich,” said Shishin, laughing ironically. “Vous comptez cous faire des rentes sur {'Etat; you want to make something out of your company?” “No, Peter Nikolaevich; I only want to show that in the 7 pci Gualéell Jud! aad Og place Gagealll gp eS sey Lally Dey nt sll CIS Ob ecole ah pol cgay cat cals Ral) yasne gl Mees Mile aN gle ade Jp YM A urd ipl dh bd Pl alad les ca SOD Job ge Ofna le js Wyle Hae NI all JL gl el ol ob shen cated ob Bide Lanse gpa geal ps cal oe iT le ple cd sSIl O hate el bes ty ciated eel ae gl gale oy Big go Ep a py 215 os, laine Uagher Ld Se yo ul Aegean I aap ctor gl pid ery Qj Uabie O'S gl, #91 dae ae 1B pyre Ghd get eet Jal pS pa eb ng gdp i at Ltt AAS gM eth IW ease ae dL al ae sill ge gall clyde dpa Ha sl Ye ap engl tt Ne AeA BLS apd Ly glee al dl gtd Gb Meee ag ST att yall lm ple cilol pa) gS ps A] «pls Bb ole le ah sal ppl ole! ADL pln alll che ON dah oe el) ABR Joe be WS = 116cavalry the advantages are far less than in the infantry. Just consider my own position now, Peter Nikolaevich...” Berg always spoke quietly, politely, and with great precision. His conversation always related entirely to himself. “Consider my position, Peter Nikolaevich. Were | in the cavalry | should get not more than two hundred rubles every four months, even with the rank of lieutenant; but as it is I receive two hundred and thirty,” said he, looking at Shinshin and the count with a joyful, pleasant smile, as if it were obvious to him that his success must always be the chief desire of everyone else. “Well, my boy, you'll get along wherever you go — foot or horse — that I'll warrant,” said Shinshin, patting him on the shoulder and taking his feet off the sofa. Pierre had come just at dinner-time, and was sitting awkwardly in the middle of the drawing-room on the chair he had come actoss, Most of the guests, knowing of the affair with the bear, looked with curiosity at this big, stout, quiet man, wondering how such a modest fellow could have played. such a prank on a policeman. “Marya Dmitrievna?” came the countess voice. “Herself,” came the answer in a rough voice, and Marya Dmitrieva entered the room, “Health and happiness to her whose name-day we are 119 oo te elle Lk Dla I ee lay git Bae ees, YCSD call yt Ba MAS dangly Li eae ee IE pally eb ye 9 OLB FR eS a Pe fa Se Be de Sn alee ST SUV eb 2 yl es OH et by Seay cab hy cach le Lada eae je hy tap ltr pl det ecgtll alSy ee iySNly cotind M oes Wasy Hal dyke ghey ot LEN 09S Oe ol A ald oF yo al Lally At Aye gall Ai le bye coed Uae gts satis ee le nd nd Sil Gal pay SU gy pital ot the ak pl be RUBE sh BLL J CaS hye esl Ghai ecih Ol A yale dal ghey ppl are pada IBN LF ol all 59 Bs JEP Co ce aaah Oph pat Goll Greet elbl OS ik Gp dale a eee en ple ES Odes egal ell a US Ups Galle Ab pil es gor gl US ws ay iS pe eae Ships Lyle et hyd ATE yey gly a = ape JI ig ped Yule cde y tan ema le alee pie St py Masa ls 118keeping and to her children,” she said, in her loud, full-toned voice which drowned all others. “Well, you old sinner,” she ‘went on, turning to the count who was kissing her hand, “you're feeling dull in Moscow, I daresay?” “Well,” said she, “how's my Cossack?” (Marya Dmitrievna always called Natasha a Cossack), and she turned away at once and addressed herself to Pierre. “Eh, eh, friend! Come here a bit,” said she, assuming a soit high tone of voice. “Come here, my friend...” Pierre approached. “Come nearer, come nearer, friend! I used to be the only ‘one to tell your father the truth when he was in favour, and in your case it's my evident duty.” She paused. “A fine lad! My word! A fine lad!... his father lies on his death-bed and he amuses himself setting a policeman astride a bear! Fora shame, sir, for shame! It would be better if you went to the war.” She turned away and gave her hand to the count, who could hardly keep from laughing. “Well, I suppose it is time we were at table?” said Marya Dmitrievna. 121 clas iyly sla ihe gle daletly tmeeall each shea joey OWS gil 25801 Cte etsy cl Se DE rs pyc A] peal Gel WT cl — sals MN gen ca pat ails all LAGE J ely $As5 ga led ete as he Gj gWb Ugilo be le ls pees Lyle ciskeel al) silat ALI Ug pte Hye Uy leah py BE tcl pepe get DS el ee gf hs ef cunt all souls HG pit eS ad jap all yl Stal sl Qe T Ol pe pict aby 56 gl POS Lite elim JS LY eB am silel ps aay pAb yay cil GA te AUT Of 6g NT a eggs lt alll b= ghee pel oath ya gL th oy By ty ed gly ote eB J) SAS OT LS Ja ge ane tee Dayne 6 OLS gL SHH) Lay clearly Hace chic Some OLS ta doe 5M teas YT pla Melee gh A line 120The count went in first with Marya Dmitrievna, the countess followed on the arm of a colonel of hussars, a man ‘of importance of them because Nicholas was to go with him to the regiment. The guests settled down in their places, Then clatter of knives and forks replaced the voices of visitors, and the soft steps of the footmen. 123 (had lakes a SI Lge canal Lg pena gle pa CS ye BAL dtl Vy SS OY Lhe Lage at py ED Las he ctley Dyttly Jedi el pol che? opty peal Oy eal Jel HAaAN pall cg cope gles op youll ol pel 122Chapter Sixteen At the men’s end of the table the talk grew more and more animated, The colonel told them that the declaration of war had already appeared in Petersburg. “And why the deuce are we going to fight Bonaparte?” remarked Shinshin. “He has stopped Austria's cackle and T fear it will be our turn next.” “T's is for the reasson, my good sir,” said the colonel, speaking with a German accent, “for the reasson zat ze Emperor knows zat. He declares in ze manifesto zat he cannot fiew wiz indifference ze danger vreatening Russia.” “Ve must vight to the last tr-r-op of our plood!" said the colonel, “and ve must tie for our Emperoro, and how do you, a young man anda young hussar, how do you judge of it?” he added, addressing Nicholas. “| am quite of your opinoin,” replied Nicholas, flaming up, “Iam convinced that we Russians must die or conquer.” “What you said just now was splendid!" said his partner Julie, Sonya trembled all over and blushed to her ears and behind them and down to her neck and shoulders while Nicholas was speaking. 125 pe usual Jucadlt EHS Oy atl le Sle gt yL5 gp Li bes! aha egal OF cet dey cel ig dial uty aight Uw cee bl lad hed ce gl a pe etd ol ech sf — cpt Lath igh aastl ad 6 Mitte of Lady ol that cf Sy yli vole Uy Oty ot alll ey Lag sit Jt Ble eh Spay gle aN) Sajal fee oe = heen Sed lh Ua ple Bl Dy pe oly OT ay a ely LS Bagh lal dee Jered oly clits yo tas AT i ol Set Milly AI al Ul ALL Kala path ple Lae I gt SS Sl lore tI Dip dt Olt ously Maka Ly we OT wall ole le ee cond LAME UL) oe dd = 3 90 Lge aT vals gh lye le CU elisa Neamt ABT pl in ole lS ne is YP (Lig wi PU EH sl ope ey oe Ot lees rials 124Pierre listened to the colonel’s speech and nodded approvingly. “That's fine,” said he. “The young man’s a real hussar!” shouted the colonel, again thumping the table. “LT have four sons in the army but still T don’t fret. It is all in God's hands,” said Marya Dmitrievna's deep voice, which easily carried the whole Iength of the table. Once more the conversations concentrated, the ladies” at the one end and the men's at the other. “You won't ask,” Natasha's little brother was saying; “I know you won't ask!” “L will,” replied Natasha. “Mamma! What sweets are we going to have?” “Tee-pudding, but you won't get any," said Marya Dmitrievna. Marya Dmitrievna and the countess burst out laughing, and all the guests joined in. 127 i a Lasky hte) eal Go ges Joh SHAT GY) pose pat OS sal dg LO ‘By Ball) le pag pny J 3 81 hn Le LO Ugalde agai if — meg OF Ogee oA Bat Bb ly spy ea peed abe cts Sl UG a tH Gaga Bol Sls} Bhay— bh egite oe baer WY sptlel EM ye gone F059 ore politby] cad il oo JS ales the) Ogle pag ech Race esl J} Bs LAG lS Meal GL Gy Uc sogSioh go al led DL p le gh ee oily FON lige ye US patie Hale toad LAT Gipeey J ol ie Lape yb ole align eh gl gle pleat oy) US lb yNh pain creel ecetee Aplty ctlewlly ps ily Le poe Lake penal ately 126Chapt venteen i gall ual The card-tables. were dra\ made up for boston, Sg C3 poe ll ily leh clits By yII a hy Ca and the count’s visitors settled , Some in the two ABU y bl ayes eyed drawing-rooms, some in the sitting- Hie secna Geeaie ies ae es lly SEN Jeu LHI Se only round the clavichord and harp. Julie by general request Stl ae Taleb PM le Bat tal LEY lead le Played first. After she a little air iit 8 ct age Bye LL chk ob gy LEE Oey oS ZW! ALES) GI on the harp, she joined the ‘oung lacie phen yal Legh Natasha and Nicholas, w for thei aleuest, talent, to sing something. et “What shall we sing?” she as ae LUG a pe Weed Uy lgtile Fei be of, She looked round, and seeing = not in te mgom,jpan '6 took for her: Sb cAS ib Ue Ge diy egstall J Gpleall 5. Lee Lt ¥, Ul Natasha concluded that she must be ‘6n the chestin the Ae Se a Satta 7 , is Feet ci site iy dee passage. And there in fact was Sonya lying fi i shy Sy SF cols Gael coy Lee " ¥ hiding her face with her slender fingers, and oO att ce convulsively, Ft BL Sul Ble ie hye oN Ng ld pf Ang ay onde SG Of ! Noh AV cad p28 UD ye tee dy J Upailh CHS day ld rj ply , Mapes Upice VSS eS ll shige cilel “Sonya! What is it?,.. what is the matter?” “Nicholas is going away in a week's time, his... papers... have come... he told me himself... but still ] should not cry,” and she showed a paper she held in her hand — with the verses Nicholas had written, “It’s all very well for you... { am not envious... Tlove you, and Boris also," she went on, gaining a 129 128litte strength; “he is nice... there are no difficulties in your way... But Nicholas is my cousin... one would have to... the Metropolitan himself... and even then it can’t be done. And besides. if she tells Mamma,” (Sonya looked upon the ‘countess as her mother and called her so) “that | am spoiling Nicholas’s career and am heartless and ungrateful,” Natasha began consoling her. “Sonya,” she suddenly exclaimed, as if she had guessed the true reason of her friend’s sorrow, “I’m sure Vera has said something to you since dinner? Hasn't she?” “Yes, these verses Nicholas wrote himself and | copied some others, and she found them on my table and said she"d show them to Mamma, and that 1 was ungrateful, and that Mamma would never allow him to marry me, but that he'll marry Julie.” And again she began to sob, more bitterly than before. “Sonya, don't believe her, darling! Don't believe her!" said Natasha, “Nicholas will tell mamma himself, and he doesn’t care at all for Julie.” “Da you think so?... Really? Truly?" she said, quickly smoothing her frock and hair. “Really, truly!" answered Natasha, Both laughed joyfully. “Well, let’s go and sing ‘The Brook’.” “Come along!” 131 reese sl tbe Zeit atl ody. Hoar cil eis oat cell wd IS LSoelys epee Ws ipSie Yi ge ee lt ori el a cot eth D8] le dpa Lele AS jst Gigs CALS 9) gl ll den S1AF 1 od DY a glans jae ine cays fae eh ea ot chgelide je ee ES Lgl sad code lite LA oly Ges ath aplaall tay AAI ob tae A pe iy oes EVEN Sy cody Vy SS eS LAW oa 0) psd — ly Mike 25) pd cI ob pH Mgnt Us) TU gle ole Ld es cade cate ob Urlsd le Lal gil tbe edb coe SUH oat fe oS gs ley Lob cla Uh ce gl pe VSS OL bd Ve rage bpd Y— sad pe GAD g SB Ly Al op 50 cle aay lg hale ot ged ay ew lll Sebaen § bie SLUG gy tail — ste e,L4 wSdany ie — sh OSs oly Typealh agi eh dl be hn ne = Aan 130“Do you know, that fat Pierre who sat opposite me is so funny!” said Natasha. “I feel so happy!” At the visitors’ request the young people sang the quartette “The Brook’, with which everyone was delighted. Then Nicholas sang a song he had just leant, Pierre was sitting in the drawing-room where Shinshin had engaged him, us a man recently returned from abroad, in @ political conversation. Natasha came in, and walking straight up to Pierre, said laughing and blushing: “Mamma told me to ask you to join the dancers.” Natasha was perfectly happy; she was dancing with a grown-up man, who had been abroad. In the midst of the third ecossaise, the older visitors entered the ball-room. First came Marya Dmitrievna and the count, both with merry countenances. The count, with playful ceremony somewhat in ballet style, offered his bent arm to Marya Dmitrevna. As soon as the last figure of the ecossaise ‘was ended, he shouted up to the violen: “Simon! Do you know the Danie! Cooper?” This was the count's favourite dance, which he had danced in his youth. “Just look at the master! A regular eagle he is!” loudly remarked the nurse, as she stood in one of the doorways. ‘The count danced well and knew it, but his partner could hot. Her enormous figure stood erect, and only her stern but handsome face really joined in the dance. The dance grew livelier and livelier. The other couples could not attract a 133 well, lad ag Labi Sy AY AU hctnn 9 PD le OF gl cull os Of cad l= ip Fala tl SB papel le cole oh, “yeti dal ALAN Ob gt Lega Ugabed AB DIS Saad ay VS) ge od plans ol pat seat gtk Cele Jue Sede atl J cteet OF atl de UGG lee gee heel edge ol Ley ol ype ep ole el oat eeely she gil Fa ygey WoL thal OI SM Agstal gh pleyesl aa — cpap ole Lae UL pat g cS ad aL LE) Let eas oe sO olQ YN gags LIL Legh Lah hype ae hy Hand acalye ibe fora JS ods ISH ule cad Et ely BU eagth Uy clipe aed plans peace B Lees Ula go SS OOS Bile (ff Late Citay ety Giue by alt Spree "gS UUs” By jae i pd Ja Ue SS OLS lt ISIN lal 1 sa] ya us TTL, tale Gilatla aly YN deed 9 ait pl dag Al ce wpm pt AY Woe I) Hy al al Se cle ith ap Lal ole YI GLE y ap CHS! OWE 132moment's attention to their own evolutions and did not event try to do so. All were watching the count and Marya Dmitrievna. Faster, faster and faster; lightly, more lightly, and yet more lightly whirled the count, flying round Marya Dmitrievna, now on his toes, now on his heels; until, ming his partner round to her seat, he executed the final pas, raising his light foot backwards, bowing his perspiring head, smiling, and making a wide sweep with his arm, amid a thunder of applause and laughter. 135 WY gpSa ly MgslSn) RYE aati Lamas gtr SHS a AN AS Alls OAS y ya Nb lal JRE Alby Lae tea | Sy @sLeall ges tot Np Seat ob pA Cpt fh OF La yal UbLty Zag alas Sead Lashley 5p dy Tle ILS peedt ope gsalll gp ted Ll lle EER old Lede Gh Lika pes Lib cig) oid OT ane Lat ly agen Gacheall gps Linele cs p etle akg ety it soSoncaly 134,Chapter Eighteen Count Bezukhovy had a sixth stroke. The doctors pronounced recovery impossible. Military Governor of Moscow came himself that evening to bid a last farewell to the celebrated grandee of Catherine's court, Count Bezukhov. Everyone stood up respectfully when the Military Governor passed out, slightly acknowledging their bows and trying to escape as quickly as possible. Prince Vasili escorted him to the door, repeating something to him several times in low tones. When the military Governor had gone, Prince Vasili sat down all alone on a chair in the ball-room, he rose, and, looking about him with frightened eyes, went with unusually hurried steps down the long corridor leading to the back of the house, tc the room of the eldest princess. Those who were in dimly-lit reception-room spoke in nervous whispers, and whenever anyone went into or came from the dying man’s room, grew silent and gazed with eyes full of curiosity at his door, which creaked slightly when opened, The second princess had just come from the sick room with her eyes red from weeping and sat down beside Doctor Lorrain. “Has he taken his medicine?” “Yes.” 137 pale tl eeall PMN ONT LEM ple dana eps ips je 2 Sl el SATUS ple page alt g Soll Sage pe olen» pant aly ple aE oh plas! deat Et SS cchga pe ll sade aegll Ligh ope g Seal SUH! ee Uy Bile Ad AN Oy gle te ol tte gates og SLL Higa aly BT cae yt baer iat Segue a ly (SULT wae ed ctl ary alt eet call ole og SUL! Joy ol ny thm ll pny bs Ge ete St Ol See pd ee opi hey RMN Sy GSM Cote oy feel GUI pall bas abd ct hel 6S BE BI ans OLS pil gS dell) THE Spel) Dghiony jy 5 OS L1G Je sled DB ego5hl NOLS ST cam ones sci og ead epldeml ff ols ape egegecany ee cp od GIS ULE Lye a wd yiailly He cl be ¢ Bl ary shal ait i pre Lali CAS ty opel Od ge YON Mc cOhyg! dal tl, key NES toby) abl IL Sola de = Sel fa we 136“Dere has neffer been a gase,” a German doctor was saying to an aide-de-camp, “dat one liffs after de sird sdroke.” “And what a well-preserved man he was!" remarked the aide-de-camp. “And who will inherit his wealth?” he added in a whisper. “It von"t go begging,” replied the German with a smile. “Do you think he can last till morning?” asked the German, addressing Lorrain. Lorrain, pursing up his lips, waved a severely negative finger before his nose. “To-night, not later,” said he in a low voice. Meanwhile Prince Vasili had opened the door into the princess's room, “Has anything happened?" she asked. “I am so terrified.” “No, there is no change. T only came to have a talk about business, Catiche,” muttered the prince, seating himself wearily. “Well, my dear?" It was plain that this ‘well?’ referred to much that they both understood without meaning. Prince Vasili said no more and his cheeks began to twitch nervously. His eyes too seemed strange: at one moment they looked impudently sly, and at the next glanced round in alarm. 139, rig Small cpte lal ao pill ob Ui shal RIED eth ng el yh 3] gall ded te dipl- peheLoll basco SE Yeah gle a sae OIF ai) dante Stil ot Py fee gh — He ty ES Meth QW eb Mad Dab My hed pate gl — 1g Cat thus U dLay Shall eh 4 les Jo — aja By LL ols 6 ail all Gl Be chy sit oly a Wace a ST oly IS sige Z Bh gob AUN heh oh pcb pa oy a wl gael ual Galles ta = flea le lat tate a i gay Vole the A BLS Ly Lage gyal LN) Ody ese aa) sgh ed be Suse be lay 099 get ends LAWS OLS it Dhar Jad ie ule cilsy clalghely Werte) ff Lt Mee DCTS Rssany Obits oleae y cel Lay dal oI cane dati gH Len gd (6 1 Bly Oo de 356 OL ATES te tk 138“Well, you see, my dear Princess and cousin, Catherine Semenovna,” said Prince Vasili, returning to his theme, “at such a moment as this one must think of everything. One must think of the future, of all of you... I love you all, like children of my own, as you know and then of course my family has also to be considered. You know, Catiche, that we = your three sisters, Mamontov, and my wife — are the count’s only direct heirs, Do you know I gave sent for Pierre? The count, definitely demanded that he should be called. But the fact is... you know yourself that last winter the count made a will by which he left all his property, not to us his direct heirs, but to Pierre.” “He has made wills enough!” quictly remarked the princess. “But he cannot leave the estate to Pierre. Pierre is illegitimate.” “But, my dear,” said Prince Vasili suddenly, “what if a letter has been written to the Emperor in which the count asks for Picrre’s legitimation? Do you understand that in consideration of the count’s services, his request would be granted?..."" The princess smiled. “L can tell you more,” continued Prince Vasili, seizing her hand, “that letter was written, though it was not sent, and the Emperor knew of it. The only question is: has it been destroyed or not? If not, and the count's papers are opened, the will and the letter will be delivered to the Emperor, and the petition will certainly be granted. Pierre will get 141 steely J a9 al ASW J ole Of ay eth MV egle chy hae iy BE Tall ae Gly Peal ll peal — eh cS all Sell pi og Hab Bout JS 9 Sa BSL gh Lat ly cs ley calypso AT LS Lee Sol Hr Isp eoslebt | Gl aa yaw ol gd Set lle J clad pl oho fo c3y yA Oye gM OSM Seg ap SagSl OT oaleé Vcd ley alae} gle ci,5 pal A Staly ily d Jae Ma Mp ge ey bees MOE AW AU By pt Js Lyle Had el ON sl py ON at FST Leg ope SUC Sy pe ad sgh eb hy set OY sed sted A a LM pT Lai] 0) Spb I Bley sym AF OLS) ge GALL styl aL aah 1b oA Oya gpa late pe Fy Lt MOU Lay Oe yay Vo bei Ley Ba al PM Lal ee UU ys ty dhol bed HSN bey ape ee elabactle Ob ob asbl al fl aa Les asblal fetes fal jell ae ae de ON he Wy eh agl cag Days Co ySII Lay te Lyall ay cil 9) OW See ob eg SS lle elt egy Lem yb ll ll php lly Of 140everything as the legitimate son.” “And our share?” asked the princess. “But, my poor Catiche, it is as clear as daylight! He will then be the legal heir to everything and you won't get anything, You must know, my dear, whether the will and the letter were written, and whether they have been destroyed or “T know the will was made, but I also know that it is invalid; and you, mon cousin, seem to consider me a perfect fool,” said the princess, “My dear Princess Catherine Semenovna,” said Prince Vasili impatiently, I tell you for the tenth time, that if the letier to the Emperor and the will in Pierre's favour are among the count's papers, then, my dear girl, you and your sisters are not heiresses!"" “That would be a fine thing!" said she. “I never wanted. anything and I don’t now.” “Yes, but you are not the only onc. There are your sisters..." replied Prince Vasili, “Yes, | knew it long ago but had forgotten. I knew that I could expect nothing but meanness, deceit, envy, intrigue, and ingratitude — the blackest ingratitude — in this house...” “Now come, come! Be responsible. [ know your excellent heart.” 143 eg ete aed Sf pe OL det py le A er Bol tl St] aye gill pbs cea bg Graal Op ESM ASL yA Leagll cals Ib Lie BY ee Ek tls ol gS el Call Sol tabla ts by LS GL My MIG EG eg al ob elds Gel eS ey ye dl Gel ele Sy onl vets il ke fed a ype oy ell 9 joel LS Wf als pol ball Dsl pi) yee ceils ine G- ce Ope cen BL) SS Legg able I tae hl BL So Jo dda oF Se abla Yy cal eb yh nell me sN Dy Leg ps aad ed eld ple Gh nde See On sted Ate wSbet bl Sta tiny ed absdy BUY SV be Gerd ot el Lo oe a elol pty oe del O55 gh gl Led oad foul O,SGy Citlly olay chy aN EL yl of Ss GU JS 5 tle sy oe fe Le 142.“No, IT have a wicked heart,” said the princess. “T value your friendship,” repeated the prince. “Don’t upset yourself, and let us talk sensibly while there is still time, be it a day or be it but an hour... Tell me all you know about the will, and above all, where it is. You must know. We will take it at once and show it to the count. He has no doubt forgotten it and will wish to destroy it." “Is in the inland portfolio that he keeps tinder bis pillow," said the princess. 145 HW ot At ae yall gi yt Lib allel 3) 9S peti 3S Lay Eada fads cy Spo l ebgih oT WU sft Goamely fal — cathe GoS8y Leg ge a JS ye pie aly tel. Mule tebe ged 5 ySI alles Spee USI abe gle iS OT pi SY eet "MEL Qt gd lg FS tig NG Many cid fe ycnye MALL Syd Gh Mable J Lael! OfChapter Nineteen While these conversations were going in the reception- room and the princess's room, a carriage containing Pierre (who had been sent for) and Anna Mikhaylovna (who found it necessary to accompany him) was driving into the court of Count Bezukhov’s house. Pierre began to think of the interview with his dying father which awaited him. Though he did not see why it was necessary for him to go to the count at all, still less why he had to go by the back stairs, yet Judging by Anna Mikhaylovna’s air of assurance and haste, Pierre concluded that it was all absolutely necessary. “Pethaps the count did not ask for me,” said Pierre when he reached the landing. “I'd better go to my own room.” Anna Mikhaylovna paused and waited for him to come up. “Ab, my friend!" she said. “Believe me I suffer no less than you do, but be a mani” He meekly followed Anna Mikhaylovna who was already opening a door. This door led into a back ante-room. An old man, a servant of the princesses, sat in a comer knitting a stocking. Pierre had never been in this part of the house and did not even know of the existence of these rooms, Pierre and Anna Mikhaylovna, in passing, instinctively glanced into the room, 147 pie ult uci! SS Rd Gy LN Le yy Cala ALE LS Ley cada aL pil ea ee CS cdg ype CUS pe Gee ay Vig yin dee lad ws pce cacao OB pl A Le UT nee MLA) gM ald Se chy phy Sag De ol Je de le Ol es bt leg ed SIT Dy aes te ask coe gh play cally ld ad UIE abel ge gl AM a9Se SY ca IS GS Ys ght had ol ja ob al no aye SPUN J] Repl es be ee oe A CU Jaa A) gett J a8 Lt wae Spell yay Cy cdg Gla ad ea les Uy Bera of Sly tlt bl gl Fights bab why qe eSB sis y dey Lea Ayal pals Lally) stad GE a eet os sp gpa pA Me fo A eS pd hall ot age Gent pl AB iy pt Lights Ue ne oe Se ue Sedo agen gb JRE get 5 Sip lame pas Ned ale pl aba! cle eS eo ll placa Cale ci pay ososy gle ee VI dale 146where Prince Vasili and the eldest princess were sitting close together talking. Seeing eae apg Prince Vasili drew back with obvious impatience, while the princess jumped up and with a gesture of desperation'slamméd the door with all her might, PY “Be man, my friend, Twill look after your interests,” said Anna Mikhaylovna. From the Passage intoa large dimly lit room adjoining the count’s reception-room. They went into the reception-room familiart6 Pierre. The same people were still sitting here in almost the slime positions as before; > whispering to one another, All) became silent and tired to, Jook at the pale tear-worn Anna Mikhayloyna as she entered, and at the big stout figure of Pierre. hanging his head, meekly followed her. ars Anna Mikhaylovna entered the room even moe boldly than that afternoon. She felt that as she brought with her the person the dying man wished to see, her own admission was assured, ba “God be thanked that you are in time,” said she t6. of i the priests; “all we relatives have been in such anxiety. This young man is the count’s son,” she added more softly. “Wh a terrible moment!” Having said this, she went up to the doctor. “Dear doctor,” said she, “this Young man is the count's son. Is there any hope?" The doctor cast a rapid glance upwards and silently shrugged his shoulders. Anna Mikhaylovna went silently 149 cpl JAG ES i oh gM I] ak oe aT acetal le la pete aly Lal UE JS GUNN ney cSladd Beet cts Lay «all Le plies Uf wu ab Lad alt pte Dp re ly Bley oS — a5 Sl Jha! he Saldanha gS Melb a asta Lae cel go ah JOS LU I wy gl Uae leo Lely ope Oph BS g Hyd a LIE Sl ply Oi lll op pbaldy CLAN LS pts UT aay i pas Lp poy pg tinted date ee 5 AN esecall Ceill Iy ep etl Gipe pay OySony gnc IS gl gal ps lall All call ls ws gst le pee cated ehad ye HUEY Tis) le pL phe ; rat yh) plod) lb gl patil Galena Cle rgudll dle a CIE 3 o ei stm SAN th Lge — GLE ASS A fF Of etd CN pie Se a ro lee el a ea OS wy fata o pray COLT eggs AL op IY cS gl ym LI Le Of — J 4A) ly ON) all cp am on aly Se Sen he 6 cal go ALI Lin oat 38 — » a 3 NBL tlees UT ces a Sy lel de ell eb - wpa cod cold al] Lal YS Lea i cals gl OL SL Sone 148towards the door that everyone was. watching and it creaked very slightly as she disappeared behind it. As soon as Anna Mikhaylovaa had disappeared, he noticed that the eyes of all in the room turned to him with Something more than curiosity and sympathy, He noticed that they whispered to one another, casting significant looks at him with a kind of awe and even servility. Not two minutes had passed before Prince Vasili entered the room. He was wearing his Jong coat with three stars in his breast. He seemed to have grown thinner since the morning; his eyes seemed larger than usual when he glanced round and noticed Pierre. He went up to him and took his hand, “Courage, courage, my friend! He has asked to see you. ‘That is well!” and he tumed to go. At last Anna Mikhaylovna, still with the same expression, pale but resolute in the discourage of duty, ran out and touching Pierre lightly on the arm said: “The divine mercy is inexhaustible! Unction is about to be administered. Come.” Pierre went in at the door, stepping on the soft carpet, and noticed that the strange lady, the aide-de-camp, and some of the servants, all followed him in, as if there were now no further need for permission to enter that room. 131 ON ge Be ye eS Jo Cipls lis UT Salt bey veel yy cub be lig cha ode ly ot] og 5 BA 3 ge yrll ger bal we pis Oy Mey pang pil dad LAL) pall on AT? tH as ont dee et Sagal Gls AL OIF BAIN plant) aA Js ge DESY Ga od Lee Yipa alg ag ly phy OLS LS AVM de pe le gh fod tell! J eae cl Lae shalt ps Let pst ole Cosy cliall Ste ate they te al) ah et le eae yl day dl) Gb A) ite pot cant sa peal Yale dy ee gil de Lt ly be gay Lightly Coes Lely ay ay weld aby yar Ghee age ell spall alle Lab OI yg Lh ce ath Vy is Yall dae MO ‘ ths doll GSS ONS Lacy EMI AS) Pol ple hp ey oe Ua Ly apne pA cy Laakey adayall Shelly te Led dail sly ot! Uda tele po Mall tlle b yond 150Chapter Twenty Pierre well knew this large room divided by columns and an arch, its walls hung round with Persian earpets, Pierre saw ~ covered to the waist by a bright green quilt — the familiar, majestic figure of his father, Count Bezukhov, with that grey mane of hair above his broad forehead which reminded one of lion, and the deep characteristically noble wrinkles of his handsome, ruddy face. A little behind stood the two younger princesses holding handkerchiefs to their eyes, and just in front of them their eldest sister, Catiche, with a vicious and determined look. Anna Mikhaylovna, with a meek, sorrowful, and all-forgiving expression on her face, stood by the door near the strange lady. Prince Vasili stood in front of the door, near the invalid chair. Sophie, the rosy, laughter-loving, youngest princess with the mole, watched him, she smiled, hid her face in her handkerchicf, and remained with it hidden for a while, then looking up and seeing Pierre, she again began to laugh, Anna Mikhayloyna stepped forward and, stooping over the dying man, beckoned to Lorrain from behind her back. He approached the sick man and with his delicate white fingers raised from the green quilt the hand that was free and turning sideways felt the pulse and reflected a moment. Pierte noticed that Prince Vasili left the chair on which he had been leaning and passed to join the eldest princess. 153 aD eh gin pled 2 dol Nels LE hay pe OF cee tly aed le S56 ep ed Id plly elit onal UE Pi gt pat llega y os lal ph gr CHS oe UN A cet Se gl pay all Cp gh Aare! od CES my cag pot op Take he dat bee Lage IS Hy hy OE pall OE al cole lds i SI Cas 3B Geers ley ASE eS Lege Lepalll cal Ley cle a Gd) GUN blag tity Ope Gy Lajbtng Loy dle oe eM sa Cle pol glad JL eat yy yg Ball ly ual TAN Rally Seo yell gly DY AS Spe YL Fee Cal le oF Upbeat wly Gps pln Ee acy ea Ay se bls eighth LT ay it yc ya ley al) UA aay SF Ol Ce Had hn ep OF yd UI eb ly oe eel eulels etl Gg ety hay Radial oLaaatl gel cgay ay J ae Ngo ely Cll el GAN AA FE lee ool OT jee He clay coy tll Aa AN eS ge ily Lill aL Ue a a OLS Ugsle 152Picrre heard Anna Mikhaylovna say: “Certainly he must be moved onto the bed; here it will be impossible...” The sick man was so surrounded by doctors, princesses, and servants, that Pierre could no longer see the reddish- yellow face with its grey mane. He judged by the cautious movements of those who crowded round the invalid chair that they had lifted the dying man and were moving him. As the bearers, among whom was Anna Mikhayloyna, passed the young man, he caught a momentary glimpse between their heads and backs of the dying man’s high, stout, uncovered chest and powerful shoulders. After a few minutes’ bustle beside the high bedstead, those who had carried the sick man dispersed. Anna Mikhaylovna touched Pierre’s hand and said ‘Come’. Pierre went with her to the bed on which the ceremony just completed. When Pierre came up, the count was gazing straight at him, but with a look the significance of which could not be understood by mortal man. Pierre hesitated, not ‘knowing what to do, and glanced inquiringly athis guide. Anna Mikhaylovna made a hurried sign with her eyes, glancing at the sick man and moving her lips as if to send it a kiss. Pierre, carefully stretching his neck so as not to touch the quilt, followed her suggestion and pressed his lips to the large-boned, fleshy hand. Once more Pierre looked questioningly at Anna Mikhaylovna to see what he was to do next. Anna Mikhaylovna with her eyes indicated a chair that stood beside the bed. Pierre obediently sat down. He looked at the count, who still gazed at the spot where Pierre's face had been before he sat down. Suddenly the broad muscles and lines of the counts face began to twitch. The twitching 155 cAyti Uigh thine UT ye at pas Wea wile 3 pry epi el a] gS6Y Seppe lal Ao gy Sta lat ON gm andy ply col eal ol Loto DA oy goat tial opal pate JUS Li Has pall Le Npdy J3 ph GAA) yell talll dpm cpl WY EAL cts StS ye ality Lyle y placa cf tae gl plead gi js ole Ligh Pge OT ate yey a glade Jay SS sale cle tS tree ty SHEL IE oe GbE 7 bapeing ll any) 4S y Usball lt aM fet Opes IFES gpd op ol ies ls aes Jy 26) pity set (15 alt LB pt lbags UT cine Late aye a Um ye | pails LRRD eal Sty cele ta AN aoe Gg ell ae ae lar tat ABD ngs gl GAN gal tly ane SUH «GUE Ape oe OT GUD ee NS) Se Ya tle Bly CS te A aly ASL BIS) fad BL ge Y haa ee pees ET Lala Uppity pl J) La lis Lights UT LEB Apdo a colt pL Gage aps ete Lay resell, ey LAU aL JSS le UT J) IG et) ake SSN sas Ma le act Gall chads I Upc Ub gts Li LEU tld hey ad fle cod ght IS Le BLN cash) ab ellay es le le UN cy ll ile lh PAE toll ee OL JF se Ory ad DIE gl OSL le Ula ey cated bee ae feat od ce gly cLuakat ata iy fled tastl co SI any 154increased, the handsome mouth was drawn to one side (only now did Pierre realize how near death his father was). Piteous smile appeared on the count’s face, At sight of this smile, Pierre felt an unexpected quivering in his breast and ticking in his nose, and tears dimmed his eyes, ‘The sick man was turned onto his side with his face to the wall. He sighed. “He is dozing,” said Anna Mikhaylovna. “Let us go.” Pierre went out, 157 weal EL coke A OL eet dah te y ped cole pb aNd taal Lg ge c55Il at sl Loy soba wail Bada y yee bolita daly Wl ade ey By sly Ase | at gyal Bag gbualy NEN) gry Lye Mia al 581 IS te! Li plflia Ut Uy Le GL abt ab cele et bea 156Chapter Twenty One There was now no one in the reception-room except Prince Vasili and the eldest princess, who were sitting under the portrait of Catherine the Great and talking eagerly. As soon as they saw Pierre and his companion, they became silent, and Pierre thought he saw the princess hide something as he whispered: “T can’t bear the sight of that woman.” “Catiche has had tea served in the small drawing-room,” said Prince Vasili to Anna Mikhaylovna. “Go and take something, my poor Anna Mikhaylovna, or you will not hold out,” To Pierre he said nothing, merely giving his arm a sympathetic squeeze below the shoulder. Pierre went with Anna Mikhaylovna into the small drawing-room. Pierre well remembered this smal! circular drawing-room with its mirrors and little tables, Pierre had liked sitting in this room to watch the ladies who, as they passed through in their ball dresses with diamonds and pearls on their bare shoulders, looked at themselves in the brilliantly lighted mirrors. He looked inquiringly at his monitress, and saw that she was again going on tiptoe to the reception-room where they had left Prince Vasili and the eldest princess. Pierre concluded that this also was essential, and after a short arrival followed her. Anna Mikhaylovna was standing beside the princess, and they were both speaking in excited whispers. 159 C9 pial g (Galoetl uct Celle IS tN Sy geld NY eS sect) DOS od ce taal Lake Lig Lag SI toa OLtshns Ag oy pS doy GJ AW gh ge Let Le gl SN alt ly ad ob ott bt AM oda Lh) Jak palate Yi] — Ligh UT Lote oA I rhe UT len J) pen tall pall bgt paw AF | AEM pike pleas of ebay de ditty il hee eel b le bee AS) ct lf ay LAS ary oly aged gtdl JID ght aes OTS eee Gand SH AS bgt actly GLANS § paral Re alt Me ns Slr Dd GL jk ky SL ity el deb ole ole ONS Latgey IL iL GMD parle ale tail GIy SLallly tel ead unde ed Laly cates a ey (AL ta ght UT] cots OSL Nt! AN OT oe pe lth eS sil at Lp pnt Bes le i gl tlie UT als yas Ob oa 5 ab ayy Jy US pas Oh yee se ly lpn date hy 188Prince Vasili was seated in an easy chair in his familiar attitude, with one leg crossed high abave the other. “Come, my dear Anna Mikhaylovna, let Catiche do as she pleases. You know how fond the count is of her.” “I don't even know what is in this paper,” said the younger of the two ladies, addressing Prince Vasili. “All I know is that his real will is in his writing-table, and this is a paper he has forgotten...” “I know, my dear, kind Princess,” said Anna Mikhaylovna, seizing the portfolio so firmly. “Pierre, my dear, come here. [ think he will not be out of Place in a family consultation, is it not so, Prince?” “Intriguer!" the princess hissed viciously, and tugged with all her might at the portfolio, But Anna Mikhaylovna went forward a step or tweto keep her hold on the portfolio, and changed her grip. Prince Vasili rose. “Oh!” said he with Teproach and surprise, “this is absurd! Come, let go I tell you.” The princess let go. “And you too!” But Anna Mikhaylovna did not obey him. 161 Bhs ple Hh ty pny ogee ale gle Llp heel al OLS JU cals eke cole Vth] gles AILS oo Hall Ld plies UT Le Ades sgl A BE tS ell Ree M Of She JS ple AEs yIl ole ole Lec Ls TY i] Rey Re got Bll abe ope LDS Sp Fp ge CLL Ub sy AM aH gle 3 yd ny leh ghee UT ld Ada Bap Peal by lls Gat os) = ay Ld PLN AY ha ye Ld ad of eel ls «ate be st Ul eu Pt el pay A Poel Yt al ghee of cs plot 1d Liha UT La Lah als JS eee y Sar OF tk NN Gd ple say Si gla acy LAY ay ee ay Sly ite eth en YOM iT RL oo YUE pall Le O tegl — Pl tals catbl that city AW aca ol Uyltlis bol 160Pierre was gazing with astonishment at the angry face of the princess which had Jost all dignity, and at the twitching cheeks of Prince Vasili. “Remember that you will answer for the consequences,” said Prince Vasili severely. “You don’t know what you are doing.” “Vile woman!” shouted the princess, darting unexpectedly at Anna Mikhaylovna and snatching the portfolio from her. At this moment that terrible door, which Pierre had watched so long and which had always opened so quietly, and the sccond of the three sisters rushed out wringing her hands. “What are you doing!" she cried vehemently. “He is dying and you leave me alone with him!” Her sister dropped the portfolio. Anna Mikhaylovna, stooping, quickly caught up the object of contention and ran into the bedroom, The eldest princess and Prince Vasili, recovering themselves, followed her. A few minutes later the eldest sister came out with a pale hand face, again biting her underlip. At the sight of Pierre, her expression showed an irrepressible hatred, “Yes, now you may be glad!” said she, “this is what you have been waiting for.” And bursting into tears, she hid her face in her handkerchief and rushed from the room. Anna Mikhaylovna came out last. She approached Pierre with slow, quiet steps. “Pierre!” she said. 163 AB gl LAN Bed tN a ey ll pe i pee OS sgn aI gam Bs tal S ype qua JS shy 05 heel poe UF scplland be had YA) ti Le let arth Dee tt og dS HN ce ney yall shal dak gp Lace yal tle Uf de aed cI ot ly hash I set rk gh al AN AUS po Aa alt Pat ee gle i hy te JB ee OS Lh seth GE US Spat Yaee Bay 39S pT US any cage dl Ogle BL ie panty Lb glSlines LT LG el a ge ul I ch Tay ches sSy alone alll Mgacth sell he Gl) cS yy Ula BB lps eS Syke se clad sal ply beg! joel ge Va BAS RY plead oh pe le Len pte ody Lal ne gl Sele pl BY dg Gd pad sa Sa 8 Ue Min WON Le 0965 OF SUN oe apd : Balada Sieg Upledag ppg Cate eS cr pally gh goes pe Capily op pS ce | tI Lingle oe nediby Sole iit, ee 162Pierre gave her an inquiring look. She kissed the young, man on his forehead, wetting him with her tears. Then after a Pause, she said: “He is no more...” In the morning Anna Mikhaylovna said to Pierre: “Yes, my dear, this is a great loss for us all, not to speak of you, But God will Support you: you arc young, and are now in command of an immense fortune. The will has not yet been opened. I know you well enough to be sure that this will ‘not tum your head but it imposes duties on you, and you must be a man.” Pierre was silent. “Perhaps later on | may tell you, my dear boy, that if Thad not been there, God only knows what would have happened! You know, uncle promised me only the day before yesterday not to forget Boris. But he had no time. { hope, my dear friend, you will carry out your father’s wish?” Pierre understood nothing of all this, and colouring shyly, looked in silence at Princess Mikhayloyna. 165 ey se gete Malley Ager ge LS tie ag A panes mat wot ad eae at cab J eal ce SAN pi) Leger by ele tape Lt bell seat Lops Wha ty POW th tye comely lt cl thiol dll 4S) the Hy AUN ON gpa hin pel GIS Ayre LU el pif sag pt ob pel Of OU pib tye rly Oe ly AUIS 6S) tL at opt Gil Sees OSS sgh baghtle Ut! C52 dale jy ed 2 SU pd pd ape gly Go feel J OU pT pe pl ett ONE AD shen NS UE pang sey ad DISS el le Lim Ba yy Sg ge ee kel Sat cenit YO dian eel Uyl g atld Raby de OL angel glice be heb adh fae aia y LD pele eA ae ds Ue se oy ol Meh deny Cal Hy ey 164Chapter Twenty Two At Bald Hills, Prince Nicholas Andreevich Bolkonsky's estate, the artival of young Prince Andrew and his wife was daily expected, but this expectation did not upset the regular routine of life in the old prince's household. General-in-Chief Prince Nicholas Andreevich (nicknamed in society “the King of Prussia’), ever since the Emperor Paul I'had exiled him to his country estate had lived there continuously with his daughter, Princess Mary, and her companion Mademoiselle Bourienne. Though in the new reign he was free to return to the capitals, he still continued to live in the country. He used to say that there are only two sources of human vice — idleness and superstition, and only two virtues — activity and intelligence. He himself undertook his daughter's education, and to develop these two cardinal virtues in her, gave her lessons in algebra and geometry till she was twenty, and arranged her life so that het whole time was occupied. Although he was in retirement and had now no influence in Political affairs, every high official appointed to the province in which the prince’s estate lay, considered it his duty to visit. him, and waited in the lofty amtechamiber just as the architect, gardener, or Princess Mary did, till the prince appeared Punctually to the appointed hour. On the morning of the day that the young couple were to 167 9 pdiallg iLiN Jacl EA blasts J plies SG Sy ty TS ll ols Cent UL ys ot GST tat ot Cray Ayal LN pes sgt Lie OLS 4b phat GA SN aay ance ll Gohl pst) ALS aS Gg tpanen dy pay tea cael hf dnd oe dM dy abl SB by Ap) TaN My LN Bp Llanes pty cee Ly ge oe! a PAM as LES ayy eg gy al le DL LSI, Ladle py OLS tga LIS ae Lise vd BH Oph bal teclecaall Oty cp oy tlt JSS te gH all Mee Li P| olaeally ald le lip hts LSE fay MSN Lee elLall b cath sll ce egy gp Lege Upland lp call sla ot cp Hees gd pak ge ty VOT le Latta agg clear gs Septal cal By IS op legs IBF als al ya hh dey ches pe Oya oy lpi est peg ee SE coe EL OLS LUAU Lyte Sle JS OL rly OLE ey A pee apa iy pe Gab pale ol php cera gl pes ad ps 1S GAN poll cle agile Le SUSE lol cael Ll dell} iaLWlS UY LeU] cit 166nt Se alas leat a le arrive, Princess Mary entered th antechamber as usual at the HE anges edt Aree O90 ye pags Spe ps time appointed for the morni wd pally glad An old powdered man 2S) lg) set cicild all le dg ech GUE oy de antechamber rose quietly and said saa oe iss in.” : O3L ecbel Spl y ee gle eal fa Reel G bea ys 5966 gall ysl plo Jb Ty Bil etadie aati ads ee tae gal lal i cael elise yy eoakaad od ad ey dae Sy The princess timidly opened the entrance, The prince was working, and a continued his work. ; “Quiet well? All right" rdlbiey eal teed aan less 8 py thay Ma himself, and drew up a chair wit evitits el r ale “For to-morrow!” said he, q Bled jyrell JU Lacs bl gle 3 Cot making a scratch from one pa agra AD Dey 6A ug hail — nail. ‘The princess bent over the exercise-boal “Wait a bit, here's a letter for you,” coll Lyall yh Milas Uae ols oye al pel ty Abe ght ILL, Iylty Ee ale fete lady aoa pelts yl gle TL. JI suddenly, taking a letter addressed in a woman's ban sts leer bag hanging above the table, onto which he threw it. Oo Healy alae oe a St pAl iy oA She took it quickly and bent her head overit, ‘ Sola ce al “From Heliose?" asked the prince with a cold smile. » hey i fey LL h skal OG “Yes, it’s from Julie,” replied the princess with a timi ssa gl ena glance and a timid smile. Met Fen rol et UG “Tl let two more letters pass, but the third I'll read,” said eS LE sl aly pols the prince sternly; “I'm afraid you write much nonsense. I'll Yee pe Toile sand 3 Samy read the third!" isi of oa “Well, madam," he began, stooping over the book close to oe B31 OT ay Cane Mes 169his daughter and placing an arm on the back of the chair on which she sat, so that she felt herself surrounded on all sides by the acrid scent of old age and tobacco, which she had known so long. “Now, madam, these triangles are equal; please note that the angle ABC. He drew up his chair and continued to explain. “This won't do, princess; it won't do,’ said he, when Princess Mary, having taken and closed the exercise-hook with the next day's lesson, was about to leave: “Mathematics aré most important Madam! J don’t want to have you like our silly ladies. Get used to it and you'll like it,” and he patted ‘her cheek. “It will drive all the nonsense out of your head.” Princess Mary went back to her room with the sad, seared expression that rarely left her and which made her plain, sickly face yet plainer. She sat down at her writing-table, on which stood miniature portraits and which was littered with books and papers. The princess was as untidy as her father was tidy. She put down the geometry-book and eagerly broke the seal of her letter. It was from her most intimate friend from childhood; that same Julie Karagin who had been at the Rostov's name-day party, Dear and precious Friend, All Moscow talks of nothing but war. One of my brothers is already abroad, the other is with the Guards, who are starting on their march with the intention to expose his precious person to the chances of war. God grant that the Corsican monster who is destroying the peace of Europe may 171 seciyh ade cme gl a Se le oey Lite cae po wT DN pete t SIU ayglice Ups) colt ade yl ag at TY sh ee lay ee ay il hye Soles pad ee ah ead ce ely ysl pis aL abit cule Tal ayy stl UU aj alal Sankyo telt Be SOLU alg ei pl pal pobol yl ol ny ecole pdall Gl) ef ate ip pall Lap th MSL sapall on dab tery ole Say yay wads AY IL, oe GU By ole all oF het Ly SBE be gy Oye SLU lees ley ULF gal Bee Crsle Vas Aidhy ASU ay tl cay h! se Qh US gle pita CHS fp ad La BN gMy SN gps Melb ah LF gl Ye le TAL ge call aay pe elt all Ga pat le Lal apt oll Ue pe Rite gy cates NM pas om yy ile Landtlh po Pl ae tS plore Let Ld Linke jel gp LG MO] ne ahd Uailt obey ll Ute! pit cals ML Jel a gal oly atl J dal RE = OW ceed gy ge Lely Of etl ge Wins YG Spo Oath pF ns BI AILS a lb BILL a le 170be overthrown by the angel whom it has pleased the Almighty, in His goodness, to give us as sovereign! To say nothing of my brothers, this war has deprived me of one of the associations nearest to my heart. But. cnough of this! The chief news, about which all Moscow gossips, is the death of old count Bezukhov, and his inheritance. Fancy! The three princesses have received very little, Prince Vasili nothing, and it is Monsieur Pierre who has inherited all the property and has, besides, been recognized as legitimate; so that he is now Count Bezukhov and possessor of the finest fortune in Russia. It is rumoured that Prince Vasili played a very despicable part in this affair and that he returned to Petersburg quite crestfallen. The matchmaking chronicles of Moscow now speak of me as the future Countess Bezukhova. But you will understand that I have no desire for the post. A propose of marriages: do you know thal a while ago that universal auntie Anna Mikhaylovna told me, under the seal of strict secrecy, of plan of martiage for you. Itis neither more nor less than with Prince Vasili's son Anatole, whom they wish to reform by marrying him to someone rich and distinguished, and it is on you that his relations’ choice has fallen. I don't know what you will think of it, but L consider it my duty to let you know of it. He is said to be very handsome and a terrible scapegrace. That is all I have been able to find out about him. The princess pondered a while with a thoughtful smile. 173 we tl ad La be le et pt ei jeje Egle al BIEN AUN Sy 9S tN tee AL cen OT pd bla sda Of SLs aca y Lh LF gt ail aot cepag hiss! the sage OF) Olin i ceed Gel Blte oe tee a dd gl AY PLO) eek ope dmcdy Lie aM Lin ed Sy aks ppl Sgbaaier CASI cigs yt Lea Soyo Jal placal Yay NO ay SH ope Up Lg ty ENE ola ol gat AE TIE ected LS teas AD pat dell Oly eS ol ph SD IM ob og 9ST OOM ga Nyy ge AN SIH pl tls Seal oe Jl gs ad peal eet Ol Ope og Lees di? PG Se pot ap ty gp he I Lutte oat aly AMEN Gh yj BS pole Sony Joel ieLy STO] ESM Ne fee BA SONY oT cab ay agp paty ALE Wg at aS cab tlige LT caceadl dae Ot Ubalel gil ely pe tots Lil Ley abd Lyd LL) Le ah ley chy gy te thea OT Le ct dy GAN LSAT LEN a geht oil YY oa Sf «past Fic y l Hh NS on wae geal he J aalndly ad) Se ale] J ayl AS gyal dy thet a5 Lab ly a Lb py Ady Bye wy ZSL, ted A HAN OT le ee early ON col 8) ca pe fas AST OL de Le JS La De nya; Oy Le bine Olt a] Soh ae cata Thay gy NN 33 Lh es gy che SE Gyle Fa cml 172Then she suddenly rose and with her heavy tread went up to the table, She took a sheet of paper and her hand moved rapidly over it. Dear precious Friend — Your letter of the 13" has given me great delight. Ab, if we bad not religion to console us, life would be very sad. The news of Count Bezukhov's death reached us before your letter and my father was much offend by it, I cannot agree with you about Pierre, whom [ knew asa child. He always seemed to me to have an excellent heart, and that is the quality I value most in people. I pity Prince Vasili but am still more sorry for Pierre. So young, and burdened with such riches — to what temptations he will be exposed! If were asked what I desire most on earth, it would be to be poorer than the poorest beggar. My father has not spoken to me of a suitor, but has only had told me that he has received a letter and is expecting a visit from Prince Vasili. In regard to this project of marriage for me, I will tell you, dear sweet friend, that | look on marriage as a divine institution to which we must conform. However painful it may be to me, should the Almighty ever lay the duties of wife and mother upon me, | shall try to perform them as faithfully as [ can, without disquieting myself by examining my feelings towards him whom He may give me for husband. Not only there ~ at the heart of affairs and of the world — 175 gate olay og pF Lay cmlyy yy dol, UR lp hit Ue ee cS ples Je eh GUY iy GR GR Mal etal aw welt Op ML Le HIS LD alge pall ol It gl je ily tay Uperg JF a Bg ae Stl cage 0 OS ON des > BUI os dpe ly BUEN pth aalige bie pol pt ical ahi ty apy I Lita pag os al Male a de tl th lak SIG dy Wall phe Je gy at af dee TUL fol tT bl psy pel tay A ede ee hd eae cll le ll oe SS a Ey all ONG EN sa pM ga pe le la Ua ahaa Le Gl cal ott aly» (2 alos hay hy plead cl aah gel ey ell gl oe gl yas ol cage be 6 chal pte eb UE 8 ie py eed petal OF eI ple psy Cay Lead chy gO sel Bp pees lb Lael chy orl le at GL ho tly gel L099 ce pL oe eile Ls LS Gael He ol SY AUS) 1d cree Gel ate bl ye ll pt cola Jey JM Slay le patie Poy Al op Cadbly po yey LS ale ny psb Staal dn Lal alt i 174all talk of war, even here amid field-work and the calm of Bl aly La] ey AA pe dl Of we aL Ol nature ~ which townsfolk onsider characteristic of the country AL apd ty Slall egmlls pgpmell ge Y] Seta Yel Oly chang ~ rumours of war are heard and painfully felt. My father talks ; ee ge wily ail of nothing but marches and counter-marches, things of which understand nothing. itt iypll pits bieky Adieu, dear and kind friend. ¥ Mary ge 177 176Chapter Twenty Three A closed carriage and another with a hood drove up to the porch. Prince Andrew got out of the carriage, helped his little wife to alight, and let her pass into the house before him, Old Tikhon reported in a whisper that the prince was sleeping. “Why, this is a palace!” the tittle princess said to her husband, looking around with the expression with which People compliment their host at a ball. “Let's come, quick, quick!” And with a glance round, she smiled at Tikhon, at her husband, and at the footman who accompanied them, Prince Andrew followed her. Before they reached the room, fair-haired French woman, Mademoiselle Bouricnne, tushed out apparently beside herself with delight. “Ab! What jay for the princess!” exclaimed she: “At last! T must let her know.” “No, no, please not... you are Mademoiselle Bourienne,” said the litle princess, kissing her, “I know you already through my sister-in-luw's friendship for you. Was she not expecting us?” ‘The little princess Lise entered the room, In the passage a cry was heard, then Princess Mary’s heavy tread and the 179 9 pally ALi) Jucaalt etggsll a ge foe 7 Lila Lele SL tl ope Oley Cail 2p gl tall ans Lalo oy gee depell le icheall gj dele ON abs pay LN po yh yell pat 8b alt ole Ugg got! AD gels cle LN Cash ts ll dangle Loe yg) etal el CI hall D> 3 Wed hs aged ie pal ed cal — OAS gl olay pha) lpr yy le OF pe [SI cS pk lg ay jtl a OLS Rall ony LA ee call pe gl Sy le IS bates ed gy 6A ll oy oat ral vel Atl aged ol gies A LST ee Gold YT u RA Le ay pel LEAS gre lygh A 2 At cosy LID LY Spe TOS IS list fo Lise Le Sr gg yt J gal LN ke pe Shea pak Spe ipl jis commen gee JL pd teal a ole ep Bl le neal ag lage Uy Lath ga oF yey Halal esha dae 178sound of kissing. When Prince Andrew went in, the two princesses were in each other’s arms warmly pressing their lips to whatever place they happened to touch, “I knew the princess at once,” put in Mademoiselle Bourienne. “And T had no ideal..." exclaimed Princess Mary. “Ah Andrew, I did not see you.” Prince Andrew and his sister, hand in hand, kissed one another, “So you are really going to the war, Andrew?" Princess Mary said sighing. Lise sighed too. “Yes, and even to-morrow,” replied her brother, “He is leaving me here, God knows why, when he might have had promotion...” She brought her face close to her sister-in-law's, and Unexpectedly began to cry. “She needs rest,” said Prince Andrew with a frown. “Don't you, Lise? Take her to your room and I'll go to father. How is he? Just the same?" “Yes, just the same. Though I don't know what your opinion will be,” answered the princess joyfully. ‘When the twenty minutes had elapsed and the time had 181 kare etn iret os a 3s say IG yD gas te Ly cbs a ngule caieay Nl taal agl ed pleas Lit bly ojardl Lepsan, Gy CRY EY Gilad rgd ny lated Qube cle aay ca A Gf) cans Lie cl = Lal jb tgs Yl otal A ay Se ae a clby Nad cle cy Bole Lak BU pled ly clea pS py hye “i od} ule Jae ered eat gy gale te ay opt ey cal sage Maly gay ctl ge US Lasy Ba Lie Ph Lge jel Ly LUIS pall Lt Sele 3 Ue] - ; $a Gages hj be fo Salle aS el IU all seat gle els By gS le Beh eT ye eB le Uae on = he eS get de gad Hele cb Sly Oy pth GPA cat Uy 180come for the old prince to get up, Tikhon came to call the young prince to his father. The old man made a departure from his usual routine in Honour of his son’s atrival: he gave orders to admit him to his apartments while he dressed for dinner. Prince Andrew entered his father's dressing-room. The old man was sitting on a large leather-covered chair. “Ab! Here's the warrior! Wants to vanquish Bounaparte?” said the old man, shaking his powdered head, “You at least must tackle him properly, or else, if he gocs on like this, he’ll soon have us, too, for his subjects!" The old man was in a good temper afier his nap before dinner. (He used to say, thata nap ‘after dinner was silver — before dinner, golden’). Prince Andrew went up and kissed his father on the spot indicated to him, “Yes, father, I have come to you and brought my wife who is pregnant,” said Prince Andrew, following every movement of his father’s face with an eager and respectful look, “How is your health?" “Only fools and rakes fall ill, my boy, You know me: I am busy from morning till night, so of course I am well.” “Thank God,” said his son smiling. “Well, goon,” said the father returning to his hobby; “tell me how the Germans have taught you to fight Bounaparte by this new seience you call ‘strategy'?” 183 poste bly) alse ALD Ge gl gl ald GU Al poe fotancend Gl gt pe Lee Reali el Bed ty lily beady te! ce phd pe IS aad ge tl oe Joo olaill Jyld OUR le aah apy sally pele gle ae Sage peter AT ade ay a a hl oe BD ga oT = SMU is jly coat Olt ell aly pay ade Ae fe EI BY thie gle fart on SUE oT - well ye Rpm y Bp dey ply Wat yd od pal ie AN Lp La Linh ye ell! ay ppl OU oe, Getll A OE cle el go Hab ay 5 ie 4 Il o BT Lt pe pe AS JS ee Dal a pee gels pay teal Lt — i righary char AS pee Be Bey eral toe Hspeal add yl bee = Syl thine Bp SUS CS Uy cgdlilly pial 9 prlas Y gue k ed Ol 3b plag U3 Old Ll all ye Jone c JELE pee hay Liste: : ; 5 gy de hist ql Ja wh Siby tae sEaleall ye jl ole wy CAN GLa 6b lsh ae gle cole ed UY Sele GS aim Le : al pal” peel ah 182Prince Andrew smiled. “Give me time to collect my wits, father,” said he. “I have ‘not yet had time to settle dawn!" “The house or your wife is ready. Sit down and talk. About Michelsen's army 1 understand = Tolstoy's too... a simultaneous expedition,.. But what's the southern army to do? Prussia is neutral... [ know that, What about Austria?” said he, rising from his chair and pacing up and down the room followed by Tikhon, who ran after him, handing him different articles of clothing. “What of Sweden? How will they cross Pomerania?” Prince Andrew began to explain the plan of operation for the coming campaign. ‘The old prince did not show the least interest during this explanation, but, as if he were not listening to it, continued to dress while walking about, and three times unexpectedly interrupted, His son only smiled. “1 don't say it’s a plan I approve of,” said the son; “I am only telling you what it is. Napoleon has alse formed his plan by now, not worse than this one.” “Well you've told me nothing new," and the old man repeated, meditatively and rapidly: “Dieu sait quand reviendra, Go to the dining-room.” 185 By oath a pel «phen pl dar gy3T cod vag ld LY oN cy! pam ale! — tad y Rae Sb all ppd LEN, doe oe peed iy Spel oll see sling Mae gg 6 OW gl ya cee hel ps] tcl ole! Le jal thang) pA Ol DLS le Bh ele I Re tae SUIS ccpelce or GeSTy ALE Dy yoke eae AS ae Seg hae ale Bl OS Sitpeayy Sheet RE AS Spells Seal ge 15a BAAN Spal ab GY opty Clay te tl ee ae ot they yy OLS fp castle ytd placal gal Syrah ee ts A ae pals iy cay olathe OSs gi I] ee , ent irl JS ole lal py ll OS Lam Jy lel gt JUAN bed ya tlle le cee Lol pad al nda gales gil lab Oh gdle Of Lt Wy Son tl gal et shag gepttl aN ball tle Jha pte ogg de galls dtl La — adder tye Odie clas aye ply dl & 184Chapter Twenty Four At the appointed hour the prince entered the dining-room where his daughter-in-law, Princess Mary, and Mademoiselle Bouricnne, were already awaiting him together with his architect, who by a strange caprice of his employer's was admitted to table, though the position of that insignificant individual was such as could certainly not have caused him to expect that honour, The prince, who generally kept very strictly to social distinctions and farely admitted even important government officials to his table, had unexpectedly selected Michacl Ivanovich. He indicated a place beside him to his daughter-in-law. A footman moved the chair for her. “Ho, ho!" said the old man, casting his eyes on her rounded figure. “You've been in a hurry. That's bad!” He Taughed in his usval dry, cold, unpleasant way. “You must walk, as much as possible, as much as possible,” he said, He turned away and addressed Michael Ivanovich, “Well, Michael Ivanovich, our Bounaparte will be having a bad time of it, Prince Andrew has been telling me what forces are being collected against him! While you and | have never thought much of him.” 187 29 pial g eal ll Juciall ee pila Geld 5 youll 08 Joa pldall Jyh Gadel de Lall 5 gh Oy platy a poh aakige gy (nay gt Sy cacy! Seg y vecoed CaS SS Galle le fly at csp ca I ld OLS Gat Yee ES gl rN 2) leet 02 ele Lites oles peal ght SAS Fate JI pe Le Lal Oy cpatel elke cay Galil dle LAL yr Miata Aah lh tlhe LEN lite gk gt gle Bly Myatt giles oA yee DEY po spn OLS Ld Ad pals cal ng slg O14 Le! Ades pel Apa eel gall yh fej se JS GY ee gay yma oe! sbblees VOL gee Wha thal Holi 3 Ce pel dl Lye ge Ae jo UL Se Cole pully SH Goly spat be yA ccarelates Le ye gt? Ob stabil oleae postal ete oly oo 9 BT pel pig Leman Of a ted gil tlie bce = aN pAll pagel goaded gdth agatha YN ys enmee be Gast LN Ng Ysle Li ye Whe git 0 pend US spell Ay cro Conn pt Allyl! 186And the conversation again turned on the war, on Lil stp aly cyl a bN ope ade gt ly Stl aly Jab yd ppl ley Ob jpeall ol pay ols vexpelall Dsl lay pl Lalo nGs ob bs Tanledly oo bi deals Op Lhe Uae BB oye Capa OS pS pyc Hj Leal 1S Lay Late Ladd oS Frenehy, successful only because th dyad pes Sad Potemkins or Suvorovs left to oppose him. / Alagde Lecly ell Dl y cye ReSDUl ally pau Jee arzal O18 Prince Andrew gaily bore wi sagt ay clgee al ape i Se gle new men, and drew him on pleasure, “The past always seems ge AIT SpE La ye ee gol tn Lats Oo el LS ace eb lites oly ane dal sigeall all Ene DST ag gal oN Uggla 755 gy gigs SEL AU I gp OLS | bye By OF YY yap Of. Lape aT dgaates tas “Who told you that? Who?” Consider, Prince Andrew! Two... Frei 2 ¢. “Suvorov!... fick iivorov; Bs vi Moreau!... Moreau would have been a pris Pek pS] OUST aL Bhs JH op EK it dl ay Hae hagee had had a free hand; but he had the Hofs- t- & Dyed Ae Ee Nyaa og) Slee schnapps-Rath on his hands. You and your generals w 1 ronal a6 jpn ees on against Bounaparte. Qs enh ny a 033 3 a “Michael Ivanovich!” cried the old prince to the archite Si : Bheceatin Od Hl re re fi “Didn't 1 tell you Bounaparte was a great tactician? Here, a ee says the same things.” A seal lel “To be sure, your excellency,’ replied the architect. The prince again laughed his frigid laugh, “Bounaparte was born with a silver spoon in his mouth. He has got splendid soldiers. Besides; he began by attacking Germans. Since the world began everybody has beaten the sisluadl Coke | Wit jy UL acSinte Waning all ale Lis Syl opts) By cry aly ad 3 “9. aati gs ARM a0 HOM Se J pos 189 188Germans. He made his reputation. Come now, where has this great commander of yours shown his skill?” he concluded. “That would take too long to tell,” answered the son. Well, then go off to your Bonaparte! Mademoiselle Bourienne, here's another admirer of that powder-monkey emperor of yours.” “You know, Prince, | am not a Bonapartist!” When Princess Mary and the little princess left the table, ‘the last said: “What a clever man your father is, perhaps that is why T am afraid of him.” “Oh, he is so kind!” answered Princess Mary. 191 SMa SU SUN a hye cr ggle oll BL cals gt J rh eb eps His ot OL cpl eg Nerygtige lad OS Gua Uy Spay ge LAW yt shady eae th ysl ay AT ew Me Gye ETL acgthig, Shall gc gt oll yl Le Bs a SAV NE BUN 5p Seda ay ole Bee cepa Lee We my a He oil GBT NSU 3 org gaa cle Sally — il sag ake ee etal Aah td GIT ceyl 190Chapter Twenty Five Prince Andrew was to leave next evening. When starting on a joumey or changing their mode of life, men capable of reflection are generally in a serious frame of mind. He did not wish to be seen in that mood. He heard footsteps in the passage. It was the heavy tread of Princess. Mary that he heard, “I hear you have given orders to humess,” she. cried, panting. “And where is Lise?” he asked. “She was so lired that she has fallen asleep on the sofa in my room. Oh, Andrew! What a treasure of a wife you have,” said she. Prince Andrew was silent, but the princess noticed the ironical and contemptuous look that showed itself on his face. “One must be indulgent to little weaknesses; who is free from them, Andrew? Don't forget that she has grown up and been educated in society, and so her position now is not a rosy one. Think what it must be for her, poor thing, after what she has been used to, to be parted from ber husband and be Jeft alone in the country, in her condition! It's very hard.” 193 Og pial (yw loel! ual! gl pyc oe jl le Leste ag tl a OS Sahat pete TL gag Ley gh Eley J Sl Bh pty Lae Co BI a ee oe LN edn le a atl al OIE at ISG ay pie Dh ALS Ady LN oda ple pay telly ol DL gt OS hey weed ee Met Ue caylee Cals dag JN J calle Gy ae gale it Hey WG pl parce ol ail ja ad hdl FON ole ata sage hh BSN ge lag gh ye call gl all Saya cals ad _ BS ge A ayo lak hl Negaatl al col aFy Alle getlad Seg cele cam Je all al NU ACA Y le oS at ol GUI op lL igen gy AW cil pla Uke igtlics SI Neale dL CLs ty jolts gl a Y Sepa oa lit OU ase asl pI SL yd le SN ity ach 5 ply Ua le Bday SS bpd ce Gree ell ty Lopate ale o aory yl 192“You dive .in the country and don’t think that life is terrible," he replied, “T... that’s different. Why speak of me?" “To be quite frank, Mary, I expect father's character sometimes makes. things trying for you, doesn't it?” Prince Andrew asked suddenly. “For me? For me?... Trying for me!...”" said she. “He was always rather harsh; and now I should think he's getting very trying,’ said Prince Andrew. “You are good in every way, Andrew, but you have a kind ‘of intellectual pride.” said the princess,“ and that's a great sin. How can one judge father? I am so contented and happy with him. Lonly wish you were all as happy as I am.” Her brother shook his head incredulously. “The only thing that is hard for me... I will tell you the truth, Andrew, - is father’s way of treating religious subjects.” ‘They were silent for a while. “As I was saying to you, Andrew, be kind and generous as. you always used to be. Don't judge Lise harshly,” she began. “She is so sweet, so good-natured, and her position now is a very hard one.” 195 yall al Agel Ugg Ray HL path cole yin IN) opt Lgl il Sy — apaail See tel SUL abe gal OJ — Hod 4 tt Ly Shad Lie ay Eh cll al, ole b ond par at nel Ul gibt ssa ile — pdt teed LS OT pel Uy ‘Lab Ly Lb ots eg oh Reba Uylly cal SM gp Oy tlael B St ca ab shee gd eh agi Lol Sey OE tet pl gf Soll a ol eal gt fe eS Bgnae UT LS ohms Sagar 1 9S Ot ym Se gil ple Ol sage cra atl bats Sty thts eal atl 5d ja pry be Ob gh cay yal EL hae tt 13] a ae Aya Oy phe ONY Hl casa She eel WU plea 2 IIS 6 th el thee cally SALT US Lamy La oS Leese fag Lag [ole Lid yt] jd gle ase pa lal Log GE polLt“I do not think I have complained of my wife to you, Masha, or blamed her. Why do you say all this to me? Know this, Masha: I can’t reproach, have not reproached, and never shall reproach my wife with anything.” He rose, went to his sister and, stooping, kissed her forehead. (On the way to his sister's room, in the passage which connected one wing with the other, Prince Andrew heard his wife's merry voice saying: “Imagine the old Countess Zubova, with false curls and her mouth full of false teeth, as if she were trying to cheat old age...Ha, ha, ha! Mary!” Prince Andrew came up, stroked her hair, and asked if she felt rested after their joumey. She answered him, and continued her chatter. The immense house was brilliant with lights shining through its lofty windows. The domestic serfs were crowding in the hall, waiting to bid good-bye to the young prince. The members of the household were all gathered in the reception hall: Michael Ivanovich, mademoiselle Bourienne, Princess Mary, and the little princess. Prince Andrew had been called (o his father’s study, as the latter wished to say good-bye to him alone. All were waiting for them to come out. When prince Andrew entered the study, the old man was sitting at the table writing. If you have anything to say, say it,” said the old prince. “About my wife... 1 am ashamed as it is so leave her on your hands...” 197 RIS ESM gil tice gale Gait a oe ta 85 od — SB oe bell la nye cle er adigall Yel lel EG tpl ange ide Jeg eal oo cee hy 6d ays pity US ne eal act clin y cee cae ca gill eal ste gl YI OS Ley eh Ly CaS oll jd pe eee A tel ped ie gLN Ub Sl j peel Uys eS Gale Gan = {Lathe the scl sent YS Hele Ob AB AAS 15] Lae at lly pay LSly Gall qgaall pad Ag pF Bosley Tale] alent tLe Gud gy col pel oily JE gt eat plea hye ect ptecall Jpelt ols Ae alee py Bee Ss tug hp ate | dy Lat A Ey a Oy lla] Jobe y shall al Ll ae JS LEH eh ON pe aya pA ge oS pac) Og Hes LIS a «jl Zeal aelaglal al le oad bobs ge el gill Sie AAD lll foo Lace GSN gle Lae j yall oi OS shel 2 JE wd des dys ol os) 3) — has Lan ST BY ban EH bee he eye lO) — Aedlagt tlbenly“Why talk nonsense? Say what you want.” “When her confinement is due, send to Moscow for an accoucher... Let him be here...” The old man continued to fold and seal his letier, snatching up and throwing down the wax, the seal, and the paper, with his accustomed rapidity, The old man got up and gave the letter to his son. “Listen!” said he; “don't worry about your wife: what can be done shall be. Now listen! Give this letter to Michael llarionovich. I have written that he should make use of you in proper places.” He led him to the desk, raised his lid, drew out a drawer, and took out an exercise-book filled with his bold, tall, close handwriting. “I shall probably die before you. So remember, these are my memoirs; hand them to the Emperor after my death. Now here is a Lombard-bond and a letter; it is a premium for the man who writes a history of Suvorov's wars. Send it to the Academy. Here are some jotting for you to read when Tam gone. You will find them useful.” “T will do it all, father,” he said. “Well, now, goodby: He gave his son his hand to kiss, and embraced him. “Remember this, Prince Andrew, if they kill you, it will hurt me, your old father...” “We've said good-bye. Go!" he suddenly shouted ina loud, angry voice, opening his door. 199 agar OF ag be fF Sel gS Na gong cpp bilge gested ON pest Mia de ye cn Lette Le Aatly te ye ald GyS dl pel Sl UG ARTA acy pay a Ups Th Mj pall aN elt BL alkely ag ob iy BDL he Dy ppl le fand Bye — heey) gle GURY peel — ail pebe ol ply Sar cd ad Cd ee EL sa piu has Lyte pha ee ply bed bey dey esd AS Jeg os oly SLE My gall Go Yi 6d SN pel ag pt Sle cigs il lel Feel. al pole y— ee Se a Dy Oy i ta gh ele a cob By igh Ble fs og UN AU EG lr Ug LIT Tabet) Fla le tl any spall aad Jl cnet gl osha Jar al SS ge eg By UY ty oy GLU wil le, Js ial Yelay Oy Lo sebaly 2015 Oy aa ob ha) oy ply hae AUS SY Dg Hf Tye aul a pl aay ee ss Spall gl le IMs ill ett sell cle phy cee epee Mewes OU peal peal Lay Gees add ce 198“What is it? What?” asked Princesses when they saw for a moment at the door w and the figure of the sdiprall gech oaly be Le gl Glas Lan Ob oN Clo G1 Sta Le old man. sb la zal ol gs Prince Andrew sighed and ory JE “Well!” he said, turning to his wil oi “Andrew, already! said the little ening pale ip aout and looking with dismay at her husband. steak th Bet cas leer soon la gd ee Seal ysl He embraced her. She and fell fe his shoulder. e * Pree os Litt dS ple pny Lt po call Jal pt el) cy ie He cautiously released the she leant on, o aaa into her face, and carefully pla easy chair. eye YG AGT te tee ita ai iat once “Adicu, Mary,” said gently to his si ing her by sae hand and kissing her, and then with rapid agg bely- pa Ripe cl ge ancl Lye 201In October 1805 a Russian villages and towns of the Archduchy 6 fortress of Braunau and burdening the they were quartered, Br; was the he: commander-in-chief, eee i On October 11°, 1805, on had just reached Branau had waiting to be inspected by the The commander of the reg stout and thick-set general with whiskers, and wider from chest to shoulders. It was plain that the comi occupying the engrossed by it. “Well, Michael Mitrich, sir?” he said, addres¢j the battalion commanders who smilingly pressed fo} was plain that they both felt happy). “We had our anita last night. However, T think the regiment. is not a bad on ch” The battalion commander laughed, “Tt would not be turned off the field even on the Tsaritsin Meadow,” “What?” asked the commander, At that moment, on the road from the town on which signallers had been posted, two men appeared on horschack. They were an aide-de-camp followed by a Cossack. The aide- 203 itl epzell Js) Sua Dade JABS Rey Merb oils 1805 ole Gest) IY tg Lee eh A Sy Ly MO od U3 OSs ISM A AS Lap cl BA st crate HS ng ol ale yi eV ta 5S ye gad etd iy Lil op lee es en ple Len BLAM el pll sat ols 1805 CesT) SIN er ce rte gall ell lA Ua Oat opel Lage] B pla Cnn perl B Vag pill 6G OS Lygsh pa AS ad Sn cgi Gece tall sare Miey bya WS del ls ee aura WIS Tales ate gy SSI aL Fae hl Len IS pam h aS Jal gal easier Slee (gE | bone oll gee eb pe US pill Ob pe HSL AL eLel oF -. 1b pb TS Ls gail wa hae GUS pb cpecady Lege y al LS Le il aeel _ ye ha gieee Stahl la Sie Sele pil us uls Se Pah BLU gb Mea alls By cea by dels dal Lal IS eM BL pode jl Ol 202de-camp was sent to confirm the order which had not been clearly worded the day before. A member of the Hofkriegsrath from Vienna had come to Kutuzov the day before with proposals and demands for him to join up with the army of the Archduke Ferdinand and Mack, and Kutuzav did not consider this junction advisable. The regimental commander, going up to the line himself, ordered the soldiers to change into their greatcoats. The company commanders ran off to their companies, the sergeant-majors began bustling (the greatcoats were not in very good condition). The regimental commander walked with his jerky steps to the front of the regiment and examined. it from a distance. “Commander of the third company wanted by the gencral!.. The missing officer appeared from behind his conrpany, trotted awkwardly stumbling on his toes towards the general. The general looked the captain up and down as he came up panting, slackening his pace as he approached. “You will soon be dressing your men in petticoats! What is this?” shouted the regimental commander, thrusting forward in a greatcoat of bluish cloth, which contrasted with the others. “What have you been after? The commander-in- chief is expected and you leave your place?” The commander of the company, with his eyes fixed on his superior two fingers more and more rigidly to his cap, as if in this pressure lay his only hope of salvation. 205 AS AF Lal Daag cogil Lael Fd LL oll cals «JL sia AN Leal Bye alec Fol atl sLael ae BL ppt bays TS ae te GD Lee Lil costa pa ey Ld a the gl gS nd ot el dg Glas al S958 sly Sly sled tM ce Spb bl laste Lal ely LY) ghia I pill 0 pas tee mee peg LG peal a Hl Opty pha cay Lath olde opetielas Ue he aa coe at sie nla) pill Ladle py ste a a Ne Jel, BUN TEN pay pet by DLN oF Nape clay olga ye Vly geal dara @ 3 fe gb ad b cls DY SEAM Sh ps yay ches rah Merl ope tole Lp ee Myla gle UY pls Gad day oldag lols tho ge pay alla tld cae Le Le JS po aigly Lise 5 3) Likes 5.0 OIF gate armel tly sbogdy ciency ge Sabie Nes SiN Lay le tah is 2 GS gl ily — pS ES cane dade my ot aR LE wt cl a cal 2H Ag AM gySy igh le akg aS y aie le 204“Well, why don't you speak? Whom have you got there dressed up as a Hungarian?” said the commander with an austere gibe, “Your Excellency, it’s the officer Dolokhov, who has been reduced to the ranks,” said the captain softly. “Well? Has he been degraded into a field-marshal, or into au soldier? If a soldier, be should be dressed in regular uniform like the others.” “Your Excellency, you gave him leave yourself, on the march,” “Leave indeed... One says a word to you and you... What?” be added with renewed irritation, “I beg you to dress. your men decently,” 207 seallly LOU) Say pea Sopa gh UL ale Sag sbkeaS (gal GAN a ge oye ol SS— 5p Bil ody lel gee J) sd cpl gi dala sgh sIy0 Sahel Gale laf = SLE gd fey Ses Bl Lr OS te DONS 1 Syl 9 I LE Lt I ds da Ske — sal ay Joa aed UA go 2 OI A Speed ott GLa, dy spas! Qa Of — wi Al Je sale soopaily ils 5S) dig rhe Dole iy Ga hy §GY JS dager Ql 206Chapter Two “He's coming!” shouted the signaller ut that moment. ‘The regimental commander, flushing, ran to his horse and seized the stirrup with trembling hands. “Attention!” shouted the regimental commander in a soul shaking voice which expressed joy for himself, severity for the regiment, and welcome for the approaching chief. Along the broad country road, edged on both sides by trees, came a high, light-blue Viennese caleche, drawn by six horses. Beside Kutuzov sat an Austrian general, in a white uniform that looked strange among the Russian black ones. ‘The caleche stopped in front of the regiment. Kutuzov and the Austrian general were talking in low voices. Kutuzoy stepped down from the carriage, At first he stood still while ‘the regiment moved; then he and the general in white, accompanied by the suite, walked between the ranks. The regimental commander walked through the ranks behind the generals, bending forward and hardly able to restrain his jerky movements, and from the way he darted forward at every word or gesture of the commander-in-chief. Kutuzov walked through the ranks, sometimes stopping to say a few friendly words to officers he had known in the Turkish war, sometimes also to the soldiers. The regimental commander ran forward on, fearing to miss a single word of 209 ld Jaca MlamWl OU) de dell le cal Al ae cle Joly a erty AS Jy chal Slee eee led dL ey gre daly ucts OB AB erp ee Melted aS gles ec pa St Epes ale tal Jl @ Yael — Be CHS cL AS pe YG eg all Gall Gell ley Fe pa (ARS og Ho ON PH By jT Ogle lla Gh hye oo le alt Dee Ul ste te B95 5 8 OSs yi pl] All ody Sm By SES ch AU Gol gD dell ge deg tle tle BNF et pall IIE Go ps chy GUS Ly ae) aL pny cpl gg Bin ele BUN UL AE er ll ae pe gy LL Lead Ylaabe BUEN ponte Binal! UU ply gud cplll UU O's le LDL yes yates 3] at EBB) ANS pte te gd cody cal coe Ad gy Bg SOLE ag hl any J) ans Blah Oy LSS yp IIe oh ye gpl dol al 208the commander-in-chief's regarding the regiment, Nearest of all to the commander-in-chief walked a handsome adjutant. This was Prince Bolkonsky, Beside him was his comrade Nesvitsky, a tall staff-officer, extremely stout, Kutuzoy walked slowly and languidly past thousands of eyes. On reaching the third company, he suddenly stopped. “Ah, Timokhin!” said he. recognizing the red-nosed captain. Kutuzoy, who evidently understood his case and wished him nothing but good, quickly turned away, a scarcely perceptible smile flitting over his scarred and pufly face. “Another Ismail comrade,” said he. “A brave officer! Are you satisfied with him?" he asked the regimental commander, “Highly satisfied, your Excellency!” The third company was the last, and Kutuzov pondered, apparenlly trying to recollect something. Prince Andrew Stepped forward from among the suite and said sofily in French: “You told me to remind you of the officer Dolokhoy, reduced to the ranks in this regiment.” Dolokhov, who had already changed into a soldier's grey great-coat, did not wait to be called. He stepped forward from the ranks, went up to the commander-in-chief, and Presented arms. 211 bin with iyi OIL 3k! AVE I ate ill OU UIST JS aS Je a Byaall ble BL Lael yy fear den lair OS Ae JOE) ST aN pe Sayan OLS ceil MN ops Jy OLN gph Mala Ja gle dajlce phy « Sse Alpe che eb ale oll Opell GG pS pb odes as By AS OT 365 gill GMS Bi dela JG aes Gg IN GAN las pd ol ced ee keg Ih ke sd All a Ws San YO Wy alban Uy Be OS tae at F hairy SEL etl we UG Gace oly cal bet fel dal of fete due Gi) By — stole! Coke ky ae SAL = asi ch teil Gal peel tI) 2 WE Gall cals i ple gp all al pala Atte y SY ye Ug be gel S09 oS ig Mane) NN RM pata i py gle La Jy cd) J ery ct pl gil deplete gyal oS Sal Of yl Fpl gelled Ste DEE at bth Gb ge yes Of igs tae fey ll pla st hate yy ats olay Lah Beha ce See cle Yh a Op pole ila iy allan Jae bal J Ey le a saphbay abs 210“Have you a complaint to make?" Kutuzoy asked with a slight frown. “This is Dolokhoy,” said Prince Andrew. “ARI” said Kutuzov, “I hope this will be a lesson to you. Do your duty, The Emperor is gracious, and I shan’t forget you if you deserve well.” “One thing I ask of your Excellency,” Dolokhoy said in his firm, ringing voice. “I ask an opportunity to atone for my fault and prove my devotion to his Majesty the Emperor and to Russia!” The regiment broke up into companies, which went to their appointed quarters near Braunau. The regimental commander sought out Dolokhov in the ranks, and reining in his horse, said to him: “Well, that’s all right,” continued the regimental commander. “A cup of vodca for the men from me,” he added, so that the soldiers could hear. “I thank you all! God be praised!” “Well, he's really a good fellow, one can serve under him,” said Timokhin to the subaltern beside him. The cheerful mood of their officers after the inspection infected the soldiers. The soldiers’ voices could be heard on every side. “And they said Kutuzov was blind of one eye?” 213 SBM ge gt MY aw aL. $s 9h a) et Ja sayeth UU ape yo ye a niyo 8 diy rhs hab ee Sb Lape thst 5 ae 0,8, oh Jo ee a Pbtee SS chee Bly Seiya af ean ng 8s po Sep Spal ie SON py chdenly pal YY Stolen gps HLT YS] — ie eae ASly gle hey eal pthc Sonal gb coal) Exe GY dl gta A ab Sin pile del ches Bey ile] cham Gail) bal ables gyi a Le 23,p day Aa Sipe 28h ope Lads galore yd aly le VO] ee alt gs LE pte JS de pd ple pean rely J] OS od apn dela Sle cubpad cl bets seh SS pba ae pA Sey ll ae fry sl — re hpel cS waged J) ell pl oes icles ae ; ship jas pay OE JS beat ageh Gy 8S LONE IE 212“And so he is! Quite blind!” “No, friend, he is sharper eyed than you are. Boots and leg-bands.... he noticed everything...” “T say, Fedeshon!... Did he say when the battles are to begin? You were near him. Everybody said that Bounaparte himself was at Barnau.” “Bounaparte himself... just listen to the fool, what he doesn’t know! The Prussians ure up in arms now, The Austrians, you see, are putting them down. When they've been put down, the war with Bounaparte will begin. And he says Bounaparte is in Braunau! Shows you're a fool. You'd better listen more carefully!” 215 yiatl of dye ob ay Fal — Udo j gia add thine gp Gel ae Of shee bebe cal Vanity cyl etly ott LSA eet JS Hee 4 ADGA Az ot S51 Jo hy 234 tt a dstol at sig ests tS phy OL Osh gad] ee SoS ops Veh Gee I ge ee oul ge te G oly cen epee Opis caysLenall Oly ON Lp lls 3 yet lees YASS Ap Saye Jl Spm WS pe py 90 LS pee Lye 12US ge ST alssl pati OF thle 214Chapter Three On returning from the review, Kutuzov took the Austrian general into his private room, and calling his adjutant, asked for some papers relating to the condition of the troops on their arrival, and the letters that had come from the Archduke Ferdinand, who was in command of the advanced army. Prince Andrew Bolkonsky came into the room with the required papers. Kutuzov and the Austrian member of the Hofkreigrath were sitting at the table on which a plan was Spread out. “That is my conviction, and judging by the last letter with which bis highness the Archduke Ferdinand has honoured me, I imagine that the Austrian troops, under the direction of so skilful a leader as General Mack, have by now already Sained a decisive victory and no longer need our aid,” said Kutuzoy glancing at Bolkonsky as if he were asking him to ‘wait, The general frowned. Though there was no definite news of an Austrian defeat, there were many circumstances confirming the unfavourable rumours that were afloat. “Give me that letter," said Kutuzov wring to Prince Andrew. “Please have a look at it” - and Kutuzov, with an ironical smile about the comers of his mouth, read to the Austrian general the following passage: “We have fully concentrated forces of nearly seventy thousand men with which to attack and defeat the enemy should he cross the Lech." 217 edt ual Sy ily CS fia i ol we Gy pS aL Lee sp hl Uke Libel GLY lem] colby dyke pacely aggleall (ple OLS GN iho Dyce WN ope doyle My chenyy coe cqeatill Bb ag a tl ole Lb ALY b ld tt a gly Mylo y cede Lal RalIN pian y gh FS LEM AML oly dy lll Se pee Ay Sy hy 936 Sb OL Al ey Byte Ml pth Le Oe cht Ly — as 8 Lao oslo Lot jail oll BL lags age doa atlas eel ON pee hae Ab iG ope aS Glee le Sl AHS hy ge Ee pb QU Ys lat le st del i 55 6 aaplnll igge Ol gue bt Me] dahl ne nds $F cS Ag US SN ALE OB ca Ley sel pt 555995 JU ML Bt peel sg GB lal ab agg planed! SLL J] ec a seegll ple yakel AF ey UN cnn Pp Late col gh lle bs) * hye De pL So Hepa pal Oats Omar lgs pla Jhte ASH “pl ike 216Kutuzov sighed deeply on finishing this paragraph and looked at the member of the Hofkriegsrath mildly and attentively, “But you know the wise maxim, your Excellency, advising one to expect the worst,” said the Austrian general. “Excuse me, general,” interrupted Kutuzoy, also turning to Prince Andrew. “Look here, my dear fellow, get from Kozlovsky all the reports from our scouts.” Prince Andrew bowed his head in token of having understood from the first net only what had been said, but also what Kutuzoy would have liked to tell him. Kutuzov, whom he had overtaken in Poland, had received him very kindly, promised not to forget him, distinguished him above the other adjutants, and had taken him to Vienna and given him the more serious commissions. From Vienna Kutuzoy wrote te his old comrade, Prince Andrew's father: “Your son bids fair to become an officer distinguished by his industry, firmness, and expedition. I consider myself fortunate to have such a subordinate by me.” Coming out of Kutuzov’s room into the waiting-room. with the papers in his hand, Prince Andrew came up to his comrade, the aide-de-camp on duty, Kozlovsky, who was sitting at the window with a book. “Any news from Mack?" asked Kozlovsky. “No,” Ath Lt gota Ua I dy 15 85 95 55 ally sagged Lael gel SLL gh a Stale Of oly! Lyd Lite gd of os gy — saga USL ade pp Sy 53S abl dhe b gale - rae ha ghy wat abl gt slaty Bagh) plied aoe lly addi Al sie b eel tele ANSON a He pllall LaN ah aT ee pls FLL] aly atl na Lal sks Bn pean Ge SUES jp ond 8 98 NE be ped «SM shaglye Dara Spell Sip A UL il Ia 98 OS Spokeige pe thy soley FOL wey Lede Weed OLA lll ed AST len ebey cleat lf ely adie ld o cyate Lil Lobel JS cay cy meat etsS ly peel tN hd HE a ay age Slag sph tes ge bey ets day ley eis Jad ike UnpLir Se Ob, ptr tha 3)” ah pa ea abt Leyte al 5] a MB hat 8 el Soe MEADE Joy bab oe al a oe RDN 3 US Tae «Shh SF alll GIL ake OI de wl salle se shel oe Je Ca“If it were true that he has been beaten, news would have come,” “Probably,” said Prince Andrew moving towards the outer door. But at that instant, a tall Austrian general in a greatcoat, entered quickly, slamming the door. Prince Andrew stopped short. “Commander-in-chief Kutuzov?" said the newly-arrived general. “The commander-in-chief is engaged,” said Kozlovsky, going hurriedly up to the unknown general and blocking his way to the door. “Whom shall [ announce?” The door of the private room opened and Kutuzoy appeared in the door-way, The general with the bandaged head bent forward as though running away from some danger, and making long quick strides with his thin legs, went up to Kutuzov. “Vous voyez le malhereux Mack,” he uttered in a broken voice. Kutuzov's face as he steod in the open door-way remained perfectly immobile for a few moments. Then wrinkles ran aver his face like a wave. The report which had been circulated that the Austrians had been beaten and that the whole army had surrendered at Ulm proved to be correct. Within half an hour adjutants had ‘been sent in various directions with orders which showed that the Russian troops, who had hitherto been inactive, would also have to meet the enemy. Prince Andrew felt a joyful agitation at the thought of the humiliation of arrogant Austria and that in a week's time he 221 sash el) apa Mie 9m OS 1] wiley cag sted hp Len cole Syrup Gan po ie ob ol oF ay jae agp tl aN Cah le pe JD gee cet pa ye sya pall dl pt ds SS pigs el lal Rie A al Gb gay Sh SF abel gaily Of oe ge ye phe te lal of NH pag dicey hy 9398 ase ple Mag SU OL ee ely ge py Se ah ete OS 9 Lae Lato pl spl oper Ws Suits SH alt Be og 7 th Dyed agey cobeel pb oN pled Laake 991 dla S598 Od ogi s isle Lease ONS gl gol) le ALT cal pO plat QpdeLed| bla OS yee Lele ia pad ob als lel see ye bal AH OF Joe Belk Olde clan ghelegy shsagl gall alge ges RS yall AL Lane Ugg cate tN A yy pe al al at gee Le py py teed BN ony gh pa LSS) pt Hy ball 220might, perhaps, sce and take part in the first Russian encounter with the French since Suvorov met them. He feared that Bonaparte’s genius might outweigh all the courage of the Russian troops, and at the same time could not admit the idea of his hero being disgraced. Excited and irritated by these thoughts Prince Andrew went towards his room to write to his father. In the corridor he met Nesvitsky with whom he shared a room, and the wag Zherkov, they were as usual laughing, Nesvitsky, with a laugh, threw his arms round Prince Andrew, but Bolkonsky, turning still paler, pushed him away with an angry look and turned to Zherkov. “If you, sir, choose to make a buffoon of yourself,” said sharply. “I can't prevent your doing so; but | warn you that if you dare to play the fool in my presence, I will teach you to behave yourself.” “Come, what's the matter, old fellow?” said Nesvitsky uying to soothe him. “What's the matter?" exclaimed Prince Andrew. “Quarante mille hommes massacres et l'armee de nos allies detruite, &1 vous trouvez ta le mot pour rire,” he said. “Only a hobbledehay could amuse himself in this way.” 223 Bhs Bylo a hy pk ype op gil led So WD yy hp lle 674 OF cps SUS Le GY ALAN Tay Nagel glee is oy Ode ee yt etl YEU pny wale IGM el ott Se EOL i St he et al Stall GISoeday US 4d 5 9S em Cela PN aya AN pe ace ly yey oy dy tne, Si OIE ESS pe go Nay ta ey JSS oe HST ages mt Hal pap hance acca Y ath Al By Fc yall ge HEY pall ge — Beet NL te BL ST ie tht ca SI Lalo oot GUM Syl coals wheal elas (Jaret aL cay wig Vylé Sada d J SEN Lael 4M be psa Utley eae Ait oh YI Us US gag sled toe let y ley i oe deal SL vl AVY YY GY CALA ale fhe Of pS Somaiay le Dyu 222gull call sine, Pavlograd hussars were’ Statigned, two miles from Hees alae coe te ty he cu Sone a dl Le pO wartered i a th pT LS JO Bye) VS sls Jb A ll q rabies eae ices Set ely L258 hy ah chp Heh Lp pd Dea the Seyi AIS, Gott 5 ng YS ag Sal I IE ys Sn tN bE JB acd 2 eng a SS pyre Sek Sa gay IB BY G pecs pale Gye dle ; the squadron commander. Ste gl - “What about your master?” R " : ie Denisov's orderly, whom all the regiment a UE ee ay gl, BUD phe dey A 9 FY pot ole tly gab gt Me ANB ya ee Ten minutes later Lavrushka brought the coming!” said he. “Now for trouble!” Rostov the window and saw Denisov coming home. Deni: small man with a red face, sparkling black eyes, and tousled moustache and hair. “Ad, you're up already,” said Denisov, entering the room. ° (Pierwas ines ds BHU oe Gey fe V5 atia cas NB ccc catle call ed dala ad SHG er BAN Spas Joo lly Scag aT sb lel “Long ago,” answered Rostov, “have already been for the hay, and have seen Fraulein Mathilde.” “If at least we had some women here; but there’s nothing 225 2afoh to do but dwink. If we could only get to fighting soon. Hullo, who's there?" he said, nor Pronouncing his r's and turning to the door as he heard a tread of heavy boots and the clinking of spurs that came to a. Stop, and a respectful cough. “The squadron quartermaster!” said Laveushka. Denisoy’s face puckered still more, “Wetched!" he muttered, throwing down a purse with Some gold in it. “Wostov, deah fellow, just see how much there is left and shove the purse undah the pillow,” he said, and went out to the quartermaster. “Ab! Telyanin! How d'ye do?" came Denisov's voice from the next room. “Well, young cavalryman, how is my Rook behaving?” he asked. (Rook was a young horse Telyanin had sold to Rostov.) “Oh, he's all right, a good horse,”" answered Rostov, “He's begun to go a little lame on the left foreleg,” he added. Rostov went out to give the order, In the passage Denisov, with a pipe, was squatting on the threshold facing the quartermaster who was reporting to him. On seeing Rostov, Denisov screwed up his face and pointing ever his shoulder with his thumb to the room where Telyanin was sitting, he frowned and gave a shudder of disgust, “Ugh! T don’t like that fellow,” he said, regardless of the quartermaster’s presence. Rostov shrugged his shoulders as much as to say: “Nordo 227 gh gps pal L Sy Lyglery AULA LE aed Ai AT gee el Jeng cy pla Silo ale cay gilka ga Ay pY lel shila JS) pphabes Lb gS) S yoates ty 3b 3h eae Sab Lely SB yeegs SP al pan Ue inet ce Bay SIS ell oF Bl pl OLN A yee = saaLagil Spel ge bly cil fe ecole Ul Wah be Cris haa Oey lh ple ots OS) dee abl rhe Olas oly sty pie sds aly STUY cll oe ON gy Laity 05. cB pene Lal a pall gland tall J] Oye o> ely LD Sata SS 5 pe ID id J Opals 4 pam oll ae le 226I, but what's one to do?” and having given his order, he returned to Telyanin, Telyanin was sitting in the same indolent pose in which Rostov had left him, rubbing his small white hands. “Haye: you told them to bring the horse?” asked Telyanin, getting up and looking carelessly about him. “T have.” “Let us go ourselves. L only came round to ask Rostov about yesterday's order. Have you got it, Rostov?” “Not yet. But where are you off 10?" “T want to teach this young man how to shoe a horse,” said Telyanin. When Rostov went back, Denisov was sitting there scratching with his pen on a sheet of paper. He looked gloomily in Rostov's face and said- “Tam writing to her.” “Who's that now? Send him to the devil. I'm busy!” he shouted to Lavnishka, who went up to him not in the least abashed. “Who should it be? You yourself told him to come. It's the quartermaster for the money.” 229 ey SL Gd he Pai all YS Bp op leh LT dey adalat BS 2 ymin Lag OT O92 gy Jib pad ale “Gen Le Sy abl gb Vy sgh Ey mich Hse Lhe tga Y Mn 01S aL OIF ge II Rae ae ey ale hy pny bnelang pba ty De pay GIG Lal alta side gLelt ab ce gts calls le GOLadl Werle pl face — en canal plgl ge Sateen ot el ete al ee Intl SB yess tla a SOLAR ogl Yl ty ie eS Dad le elas 44S le GL hd abl — Ligy he aly Sy Shia Lily pea drs gis ale tb dbp Lyle Gees J bd hey ST l= yews di pled OM See ee en te ple Oy DY cL Wy Oli cyl gal ad lla | pall Gadd = empl tha of dy2 atl qed 355 co tle gill LaLa 55 Ley af 9098 OT ody ye — ati, qpatul a 228“Please, Denisov, let me lend you some: I have some, you know,” said Rostov, blushing. “Don't like borrowing from my own fellows, Idon’t,” growled Denisov. And Denisov went to the bed to get the purse from under the pillow. Z “Where have you put it, Wostov?” “Under the lower pillow.” “It’s not there.” Lavrushka tumed all the bedding aver, looked under the bed and under the table, searched everywhere, and stood still in the middle of the room. ‘Denisov glanced at Rostov. “Wostay, you’ ve not been playing schoolboy twicks...” “And there hasn't been anyone in the room except the lieutenant and yourselves. [t must be here somewhere," said Lavrushka. “Now then, you devil’s puppet, look alive and hunt for itt” shouted Denisov suddenly, iuming purple and rushing at the man with a threating gesture. “If the purse isn't found, I'tl flog you, I'll flog you all.” Rostov, his eyes avoiding Denisov, began buttoning his coat, “Denisov, let him alone, 1 know who has taken it,” said Rostov. “And [tell you, don't you dare to do it!” shouted Denisov, rushing at the cadet to restrain him, 231 yal or gh ae gy bey thse BTN aed oF JUN Gf] eke pS 1] iD peated Weel = ° he spe ht AUS Gold ph IS Ziel ye past ol ely a} — 98 aS AL ppl ye bps ally Gogg bagel a ey ool VM ol gM oe Ape yh oy PS Ssey GL chy adil By a ll te le JS ag AN tyes SEN RA I atin fy od gy AN ops OS a Sy bey vod Il oad Nile al ages Ue Hay Ad UU LS a wll ode Joa ol Leh OY La ay all 6 OS) ot de sols psy sp hl gad oben ods pas pall ery Se Bde 2 A Vy ald SS ed tt gh dal 03] — ciple Lanse Bile SUpt Bye ill clly Spas ee I fall hla yay od pee age Sey Le edd oe Bel oh aly es — spa stn aL Wyle ale) yf Spe Ghat WEY OW oli bel Le gpa a Jy 230Rostov went to Telyanin’s quarters. The head-quarters were situated two miles away from Salzeneck, and Rostov, without returning home, took a horse and rose there. There was an inn in the village which the officers frequented. Rostov rode up to it and saw Telyanin’s horse at the porch. In the second room of the inn the liewtenant was sitting over a dish of sausages and a bottle of wine. “Ah, you've come here too, young man!” he said, smiling and raising his eyebrows. “Allow me to look at your purse,” Rostov said in alow almost audible, voice. ‘With shifting eyes but eyebrows still raised, Telyanin handed him the purse. Rostov took the purse in his hand, examined it and the money in it, and looked at Telyanin, “Come here,” said Rostov, catching hold of Telyanon's arm and almost dragging him to the window... “That money is Denisov’s; you took it...” he whispered just above Telyanin’s ear. “Heaven only knows what the people here may imagine,” muttered Telyanin, taking up his cap and moving towards a small empty room. “We must have an explanation...” “I know it and shall prove it,” said Rostov. Every muscle of Telyanin’s pale terrified face began to quiver. 233 OSU pc Cm tea lee cathe ag Hyght RB Mala 01S JI J opty Wear yng shee! hae OU pil hs ball cng Oe NUE J OSs Le ge ily plaka BOL» HAtle Lathe cash ¢ 3M ol «bo Uy steorle Dany pete say Goll ee ol gl Lael cate yet ad of alae y ping Cs pray ly GGL ye beeen gly D398 2S GN yer — seppeld ably pal fle pag fons gf) 298 nS calls eel wR ay GGA ch ld gil ly ST peers pan Typ Al ope teh J gemnny ted oe pM tne yay yy ay ELL ye so dee J} dls = Wil J goon bala ly IT Dy byte dell as UU Wa Of — ANE 2 Pare end JEL yay ells pa polis ON ph Ab tl ll Le ly ley bt ol — pope NB cade lat laced le tly lal Gt By ary Ul ogg ae ote phe SIE 232“Count! Don't ruin a young fellow... here is this wretched money, take it..." He threw it on. the table. “Ihave an old father and mother..." Rostov took the money, avoiding Telyanin’s eyes, and ‘went out of the room without a word. But at the door he stepped and then retraced his steps. “O God,” he said with tears in his eyes, “how could you do it?” “Count...” said Telyanin drawing nearer to him. “Don't touch me,” said Rostov, drawing back. “If you need it, take the money,” and he threw the purse to him and ran out of the inn. 235 tla date gle Ey gay J coat Cigalll UUM NS ee 1) aT Ls ad rl pb atl le JY ally ook Soa Ly Liye LJ 0] — Well fey SL aay fl Bal pts gay lb geey dbl JB al) old ease aul OU ab a) 2S eile ob Oe 5 Hadi ale jee 85 5 ob obsal GS uly — 2B y SAS aia Up aly Crd yy a ole Cal etd SI gl ielaM Dh erla gay Beng od sa Medes MM a 8d pe J 5 13). gels shige OLN jal 220M le agit) sailChapter Five That same evening there was an animated discussion among the squadron’ s officers in Denisov’s quarters. “T will allow no one to call me a liar!” cried Rostov. “He told me I lied, and I told him he lied.” “You just wait a moment, my dear fellow, and listen,” interrupted the staff-captain, Kirsten, in his deep bass, calmly stroking his long moustache. “You tell the colonel in the presence of other officers that an officer has stolen...” “I'm not to blame that the conversation began in the presence of other officers,” replied Rostov. “That's all tight. No one thinks you a coward, but that’s not the point. Ask Denisov whether it is not out of the question for a cadet to demand satisfaction of his regimental commander.” “He said I was telling an untruth.” “Well, you talked a lot of nonsense to him and must apologize.” “Not on any account!” exclaimed Rosotov. “I did not accept this of you,” said the staff-captain 237 usléell ual Apolay pengys Ae pall lc gated coll ies pelt US kes Opts, wh ges Ere eb ods al J SUG Ad dS ngs Dy ae ceed Ys] — lg comp gL E ah py algll Gaal pay aS oS BT all cael OY oe RT bh pee Bee ya Ab sas Ul lish — Bye SG 3! AB Ej ops Lely shee lel ntl blse ypar Jig Seyabt of of avy ul BLY Sy wthelens Bethy daly eres om yd bl peed ge Lille che deel lly OT ges in pes JL bar Cog) Sony’ Jat; Lads Ugly Gist aly pag al — Mee odes OF hey Bey ca pe ALS, GS — ee En Val reso Spat gill bel ih ge lk 2 ge saw YN ak ob thee aS asd oS 236seriously and severely. “You don't wish to apologize, but, man, it's not only to him, but to the whole regiment — all of us — you're to blame all round. The case is this: you ought to have thought the matter over and taken advice; but no, you go and blurt it all straight out before the officers. You are offended at being put on duty a bit, but why not apologize to an_ old and honourable officer? Whatever Bogdanich may be, anyway he is an honourable and brave old colonel! Denisov remained silent and did not move, but occasionally looked with his glittering black cyes at Rostov. “No, gentlemen, no... you mustn't think... I quite understand. You're wrong to think that of me,..1.,, for me... for the honour of the regiment I'd... Ah well, I'll show that in action, and for me the honour of the flag... Well, never mind, it’s true I'm to blame, to blame all round. Well, what else do you want?...” “Come, that's right, Count!" cried the staff-captain, turning round, clapping Rostov on the shoulder with his big hand. “Ttell you,” shouted Denisov, “he's a fine fellow.” “That's better, Count,” said the staff-captain, beginning to address Rostov by his title, as if in recognition of his confession, “Go and apologize, your Excellency. Yes, go!” Just then Zherkov entered the room. “We're fo go into action, gentlemen! Mack has surrendered with his whole army,” he said. 249: BASS yl Slay od Whe ibe cil at ee tle (8 U8 cp Yay «bt OF oe La Le yp tl yg Sa Ot oe sone had to AT ble el de 059 ge te ble cb wld TLD Hg Sl Ce tiltetal ole at Line ci liay ee apt op ple Yee Of Sy iyest yl Jd eet del ume peice Jil SE eS peg ple ph hg Lends By Ty Cabl ony cata tHll gpl pel dpe JG NBS et pS ty BL LN WT Sy wel tl bpd gel alae fol pal bt Of lls ag al Spel pd ee. aball Bb dales pce phy fealty tS SUS RAF LE GUE hee last ol ad yt 2S gle Ling pl ole cay hy Uy ey il shel PS gh ga ad) 23S ep SOB pays aay Cl al Hy al ow thegicll 2 ral pebdy fale Ly asl tS fall es) eS tt yet sty AS feo US ey, Ate Me Leta BLN YD pl LM cate 238‘The regimental adjutant came in and confirmed the news ‘brought by Zherkov. They were under orders to advance next day. “We're going into action, gentlemen!" “Well, thank God! We've been sitting here too long!” 241 Ae GLH Nd ge Ul GNM LayLall oL= Zeal Ls Jy etl clay Lae y lees pull ol 1S ad AS oe haat Gita lw el oth = erat gl Jae Ose coe Ugh Bb bee coal LAY ad ab |SChapter Six Kutuzoy fell back towards Vienna, destroying behind him the bridges over the rivers Inn (at Braunaw) and Traun (near Linz). On October 23", the Russian troops were crossing the river Enns. At mid-day the Russian baggage-train, the artillery, and columns of troops, were defiling through the town of Enns on both sides of the bridge. It was autumnal day. The wide expanse that opened out before the heights on which the Russian batteries stood guarding the bridge. Among the ficld-guns on the bow of the hill the general in command of the rearguard stood with a staff-officer, Scanning the country through his field-glass, “Look, Pringe,” said one of the officers addressing the general, “see our infantrymen have already got there. Look there in the meadow behind the village, three of them are dragging something. They'll ransack that castle,” he remarked with evident approval. Meanwhile; the staff-officer standing in front pointed out something to the general, who looked through his field-glass. “Yes, so it is, so itis,” said the general angrily, lowering the field-glass and shrugging his shoulders, “so it is! They'll be fired on at the crossing. And why are they dawdling there?" 243. tliat Jacl sap Bnet ape atlas atl pee eS US eT sand an apr le alas tt eet BENS CesT UI cr ox cartly Stl Qa 4 Reaball eg geet gt GU OLS lll Ginatin Jy sed eek le he pete de Les aye He Sal ally 5 8s, ( Tass Spball ol lly SilSy Lis ey OE bitty th pet te ie UO pAT OLS cole gle Dyadl OM ble day st AI A ley © hal lia tual Lad gp Cie OLB p UIST baling 5 Mt ld Lh ee ball J ee EE ee Le all Nil, GS elt Bh AT alll bel et 5 Le Rak yp Aa olay geil LIS J Sew ALS pasha Ostbe pg] LG Lt Oy pe Eyl Ly etl La al Ui 2 vo WIS ASN ALG By on la oth MT LN 3 peta Sa dalte UIE ole i a day lcal UMN tom CJ) o ylce Th lll 5 gy tke dh bd ap gil a= sho gly eS ja et Pe NSLe ype DA Lake gS Dilly Gye gael end — 5 i {Boge 242‘On the opposite side the enemy could be seen by the naked eye, and from their a milk-white cloud arose. Then came the distant sound and our treops could be seen hurrying tothe crossing. Nesvitsky rose puffing, and smiling, “Hadn't [ better Nesvitsky. the order that already once been hussars that they are to cross last ordered; and the inflammable materi “One!” came the command. Number one jumped briskly aside. The with a deafening metallic roar. “The faces of officers and men brightened up at . Everyone got up and began watching the movements of. troops below, as plainly visible as if but a stone's away, and the movements of the approaching enemy fi off. ¥ pad debe Ka yllg Ly gta fo Bb egal lS A GLEN ay spp dan gp OLD ny iy lesa ita ASS ONE lt By day Moke Jl oy > cel BL Vy Sg tye os Sey cole Ly UL ot iy geal Fialionle | beg al tt Ja adi db oteb 22S Jai Of gral ed — sgheaiel JB cys Wag tel 8 OW pt pL ole aS cla LS BN A Oy St JS age doe yok apes ol UA . Ages aac 2 Ma sld ab Ul as el be SAsiy «JB oe Wyle pl eiye 53? om gl gibT Oy adull — ; QQ: LOIN gee fae Sopra, Lets ity J chal ohh Li fags vgs glad Thr tly eal agg cl Lphla e alba OS pl opt ol > peal } sald clam gl AS >Chapter Seven Two of the enemy's shots had already flown across the bridge, where there was a crush. Hulf-way across stood Prince Nesvitsky, who had alighted from his horse and whose big body was jammed against the railings. He looked back laughing to the Cossack. “What a fellow you are, friend!” said the Cossack toa convoy-soldier with a wagon, who was pressing onto the infantrymen who were crowded together close to his wheels and his horses. “What a fellow! You can’t wait a moment! ‘Don't you see the General wants to pass?” But the convoyman took no notice of the word “General”. Looking on the bridge, Nesvitsky saw equally uniform living waves of soldicrs, shoulder-straps, covered shakos, knapsacks, bayonets, long muskets, and under the shakos faces with broad cheekbones, sunken cheeks, and listless tired expressions, and feet that moved through the sticky mud that covered the planks of the bridge, “It's as: if adam had burst,” said the Cossack hopelessly. “Are there many more of you to come?” “A million all but one!" replied a waggish soldier in a torn coal with a wink, and passed on followed by another, an old man, 247 geile acl! ee MOUS, LL ple IS LI cS te ow Ue cope BN ple fl lan otal cacy ple Ih UMS day Ol SS og Bligill Qh pi pay tla, UT lam oe pe 9 Of oy 2gyy BLA og hl ay ay pba OLS (gated, Nj yl ce Coe eu chuaimen oe sy Al yy AUBIN of os § SG Ua ele vi ay Guus 3 vt cde nt BA gh tead SUL ae Ls of ay stats gpa tla bell shy bh dl de Se OLS Les ee ee eM chal ae lt Gd cl oe teil bby Hag GotMy HLSW oye es YL cl ys cals lly Dee tly iple ae old es lee ye ell Sal ob Aly See pM Jl fp Ses ALY gs Ey cL Wy cll ls at ay vol tg gt seid oye et aly B15 ph I Sagle pba a pacey fv coll CRS yo Bel Oe poll J Spall daha Gate Ui AL ps OS IAL le ge le Tt A Vastly YY Ogle dal gh poor gall stall a] — 246“If he” (he meant the enemy) “begins popping at the bridge now,” said the old soldier dismally to a comrade, “you'll forget to scratch yourself.” And he passed on, Then came some merry soldiers. “Bah! How they scurry. He just sends a ball and they think they'll all be killed,” a sergeant was saying angrily and reproachfully, “As it flies past me, Daddy, the ball | mean,” said a young soldier with an enormous mouth, hardly refraining from laughing, “I felt like dying of fright. I did, trust my word, I got that frightened!” said he, as if bragging of having been frightened. That one also passed. Then followed a cart. It was a German cart with a pair of horses led by a German, and seemed loaded with a whole houseful of effects. A fine brindled cow with a large udder was attached to the cart behind. A woman with an unweaned baby, an old woman, and a healthy German girl with bright red cheeks, were sitting, ‘on some feather-beds, Evidently these fugitives were allowed to pass by special permission, “Where are you going?” asked an infantry officer who was eating an apple, also half smiling as he looked at the handsome girl, The German closed his eyes, signifying that he did not understand. 249 hegS Aang, she yee gtr lB Ts LG RL le pt le lo lly gual et 13] - Bale Ud of Lem Dy ape aUial ales pel Se ee yp ay lly (ee T LAD coi Ladi at jal Of ie pay Op 9 al pale isne Sons OLS jluale 25 pb OL ge LU ph AS oll ga 2 Lala eal Lae aT iste bg pad ge bh ptabi sad oly set nat el Qe pn PAN as ge CA yo CALS dye ciel Leal tec Le py Typ LS Lahey hee ply Yaly 9 lel] obi iy Olan ney hgh he SL SSE OY SUT oat Le phe Ja de gs Spee ALLS CLS sgl Gaye GSU Fay «Jae ay gle th ely igre pashan eel coy apne oda le Lah fT eb LBS ele Bly Dl h dole BLAU nse Lal py AU ply py TLE ops Inyo dey aah SUS Opal ool J — 8 Sli le pas Dal ete ane gh glel 248,Nesvitsky, like the rest of the men on the bridge, did not take his eyes off the women till they had passed. Looking down at the waters of the Enns under the bridge, Nesvitsky suddenly heard a sound new to him, of something swiftly approaching...something big, that splashed into the water. “Just see where il carries to!” a soldier near-by said sternly, looking round at the sound. “Encouraging us to get along quicker,” said another uneasily. ‘The crowd moved on again. Nesvitsky realized that it was a cannon-ball. “Hey, Cossack, my horse!” he sai Get out of the way! Make way!” With great difficulty he managed to get to his horse, and shouting continually, he moved on, The soldiers squeezed themselves to make way for him, but again pressed on his so ‘that they jammed his leg, and those nearest him were not to blame, for they were themselves pressed still harder from behind, “Nesvitsky, Nesvitsky! You numskull!* came a hoarse voice from behind him. “Now then, you there! “Ah, Vaska!” joyfully replied Nesvitsky. “What's up with you?” “The squadwon can’t pass,” shouted Vaska Denisov, 251 Bb aap ae bl le A Vl te Sk Jy Aaa gaye pital gill oi gl cb ash el chal lf aplte | pts Se OLS Ley ely Bi A go YT Sl ell pelle att Higa inthe pee coll ji patty te pa pd Ha US eB Reel cated By Whoa oye Gad gt pk OW pes ol— dejh pi okt cB age bE elas ol yy sl] Ay pea Lyall aid yn 1S ADIN Raa tT Rasch Sls 24 ches Sigal alt gel pons Sale Ll gore Seal ge Libel Lal ples gl- (Ugh id 6d paul A aS ae oldie bel AN eb og Gapabl AD Opens Ly Geel ap! chy lee cls Gry OTIS caf ath a Og bled 4] cost NLA be helt splea5Ml fad Late Le tla celoue cles eal eats slay Sart sak leo de ye pe Byte al AA bp] Jey — 250The infantry who had been stopped crowded near the bridge in the trampled mud, and gazed, with that particular feeling of ill will, estrangement, and ridicule with which troops of different arms usually encounter one another, at the clean smart hussars who moved past them in regular order. “Smart lads! Only fit for a fair!” said one. “What good are they? They're led about just for show!" remarked another. 253 NOL AN 0 ple py J cy 0 gloly SLA OS aS Je Babes A dN ae Cathy ary ey ole Up 3 ly sL2h) ao] ew GEe BS Opa egy Se gaol J dle gl ys ol — ral ole eA Hi Nm DY Dye ogi TLD so gly OT pag 7 le 252Chapter Eight The last of the infantry hurriedly crossed the bridge, squeezing together as they approached it, as. if passing through a funnel. At last the baggage-wagons had all crossed, the crush was less, and the lust battalion came onto the bridge. Only Denisov's squadron of hussars remained on the farther side of the bridge facing the enemy who could be seen from the hill on the opposite bank, but was not yet visible from the bridge. Suddenly, on the road at the top of the high ground, artillery and troops in blue uniform were seen. These were the French. A group of Cossack scouts retired down the hill at a wot. All the officers and men of Denisov’s squadron, though they tried to talk of other things and to look in other directions, thought only of what was there on the hilltop, and kept constantly looking at the patches appearing on the sky- line, which they knew to be the enemy's troops, “One step beyond that boundary line which resembles the line dividing the living from the dead, lies uncertainty, suffering, and death. And what is there? Who is there? - there beyond that field, that tree, that roof lit up by the sun? No one knows, but one wants to know. You fear and yct long to cross that line, and know that sooner or later it must be crossed and you will have to find out what is there, just as you will inevitably have to learn what lies the other side of death.” The hussars were looking at the enemy in front and at the squadron commander, awaiting the word of command. A 255 allt Jul OW ee Shs IN Je tee Le ye lS ol SL ab coy pleas Woh alloy sel Se plate gl BLS tne b egtall Lyla Gps Gleb Gu ly fine pT g AV Leal aby shee fea cpa Ll aL ia ole at el eat al oy OS say ib pS 3 gL Sadi oN led 3 Gy ll le bliny #55 Cibola cs abe thay Dep pcs ble 0S Lt bese Opty Op Tj al ely gl PLN ELE NN yetel Da ery Rendall yd cpl pe Lad WY Oy Se Abdel apd HS Leki FSIS lly SHV} Lol Seni, gl EI IAF abt LU olyy Sha JS 0" Sis bey JS OS ce Tt Ske Dy cally TULL Upp eS y tiles ole oy ed GAN HEN AUS y bt Ly JA ALIS oly lee Hake Gee US 5d Of oy py OT a pel Sy ae ed Sah gd et crc bps Oe LS the ayy Like Gar OL Me Mele bat “sag Nyy gyeSe ls MN hes SN My edged gall Jaks Ole ll Ope ce Vy Len AN Sages SAN UU ost BU aay Lt LS ay ce 24second and a third cannon-ball flew past. Evidently they were firing at the hussars, but the balls with rapid rhythmic whistle flew over the heads of the horsemen and fell somewhere beyond them, The quarter-master frowned, looking at the soldiers as if threatening to punish them, Cadet Mironov ducked every time a ball flew past. Rostov on the left flank, mounted on his Rook -a handsome horse — had the happy air of a schoolboy called up before a large audience for an examination in which he feels sure he will distinguish himself, “Who's thal curtseying there? Cadet Miwonov! That's not wight! Look at me,” cried Denisov who, unable to keep still on one spot, kept turning his horse in front of the squadron. He galloped to the other flank of the squadron and shouted in a hoarse voice to the men to look to their pistols. ‘He rode up to Kirsten, “Well, what about it” said Kirsten to Denisov. It won't come to a fight. You'll see.” “The God only knows what they're about!” muttered Denisov. “Ah, Wostov,” he cried noticing the cadet’s bright face, “you've got it at last.” And he smiled approvingly, evidently pleased with the cadet. Rostov felt perfectly happy. Jus then the commander appeared on the bridge, Denisov galloped up to him. 257 Le Oe jcbeiny 5M Sb ipl I ay eth Uyit bale spac Lah gels ystgetly ale pale ay alley J) ay UY Gi gl als DUS ty iE pe LNT ag ot OLS gy ee La Lat esse gil te ahah peli 55 clam ole CVI cl be hee Al ye Wl DIS Dhntel Sle edb ate pal gested Lille ly Gye dl etl OLA AILS SS Lin ops fie OS GU Gye tn Uldee pel lg tn aT ON phy Siew JY OLD, ya BS ge pe WW pat at tle ord pay aaalal yay pay eh S50 2 UL Ree SN ill Jf ena cil alt seb pee ble eS SF Bynty geal co He 9) Wl scala) ahaa] 38) Dynes pal oA YL ol sty at = sages Ae ay He Of ay Gy y ble cle gd NB3T Bag tN pH yn lattes ba Seal Lag pill Malt gp ll gals pay dante TaLinly yi pil Spe sth gle CU yg Ua) lls by Aa By yy obi sd Yell las 236“Your Excellency! Let us attack them! I'll dwive,” said Denisov. “And why are you stopping here? Don't you see the skirmishers are retreating? Lead the squadron back,” muttered the commander with a frown, puckering up his face as if driving off a troublesome fly. The squadron crossed the bridge and drew out of range of fire without having lost a Single man. The second squadron that had been in the front line followed the across and the last Cossacks quitted the farther side of the river. ‘The two Pavlograd squadrons, having crossed the bridge, retired up the hill one after the other. Zherkov rode up to the colonel. “Colonel,” he said, “there is an order to stop and fire the bridge.” Zherkov was followed by an officer of the suite who rode up te the colonel of hussars with the same order. “How's this, Colonel?" Nesvitsky shouted as he approached. “I told you to fire the bridge, and now someone has gone and blundered; they are all beside themselves over there and one can’t make anything out,” The colonel looked silently at the officer of the suite, at the stout staff-officer, and at Zherkov, and he frowned, “T will fire the bridge,” he said in a solemn tone, as if to announce that in spite of all the unpleasantness he had to endure, he would still do the right thing, Again, on all the bright faces of the Squadron, the serious 259 pega oat pe oper le pol Gabe YS et feng yh a jay IS y orl lab Hy OH Ghat cp ASN ab gp YT SU pte Lew fas Lake ALIS p51 O] cies asl Oye Bayan ain BLA ge cy Regle eae yhy po DT pe at ope al Ngee pe gle aah ph lS p tS CALS tl LN ye Gd on eT pee dill , ne Bye pal gO pe oley cradle yall ls ee Ba hal yt pl el eg By atl oP lynce BS ee cpl Shedy gly pV pe aad hig lt — syle 5 oat, pillar they ES PL UNL Jt Se tt ed pe ot ple ga La Shed oe VN dG EO A SLi SI gd Ha Ste as — ala OEM J Gedlt atl le gil Al te Daley GySoy LAU Lyle oy he Ss cl hed Soames i charg ile yay OIE MI paella oat Lage seed ele ly ats SI mage lgnb ys Ba epee A py le eS A abe deer or pal pee cig Qt | cil 99 Lie pmcll paagea Och gal 258expression appeared that they had worn when under fire, “Look sharp! Look sharp!” several voices repeated. ‘The hussars hastily dismounted, not knowing what they were, to do. Rostov no longer looked at the colonel, he had no time, He gave his horse into an orderly’s charge. “Stretcher!” shouted someone behind him. Rostov did not think what this call for stretcher meant; he tan on, trying only to be ahead of the others; but just at the bridge, not looking at the ground, he came on some sticky mud, stumbled, and fell on his hands. The others outstripped him, “Who's that running on the middle of the bridge? To the right! Come back, Cadet!” Bogdanich cried angrily; and turning to Denisov, who, showing off his courage, and ridden on to the planks of the bridge: “Why run risks, Captain? You should dismount," he said, “Oh, every bullet has its billet,” answered Vaska Denisov, juming in his saddle, “There now!” said the officer of the suite, “that's grapeshot.” He pointed to the French guns, the limbers of which were ‘being detached and hurriedly removed. 261 spe pl ld Wake Spel coda, Werpeltle al - cplany BL ype saber peda patter arth ot Del See gh gal Gp) Slime olin Alf He ne aly eal Sh Seana es ody wily ot cae cle wee ha le RUMEN las het pe gt th eB yeas Se ot hs geil cael ej and OF ab ely JF dpe ll abe oh JS on tgs 0 yey tele gle ath Je aol cpa Ale che SeaSAt aad elated UI Sat hae J gg GIB oe = 2 eo ire ee RC eet Oe SPAS Ag pea pec Fath speek er alge typ ple pe py pee Bald hb Ya pola op Wl 42 antaalt g) test Se aL ale ene Spole fl oAill, O pgt 0 pScde tae — By Kail pps Grd cong Abed ill Sele Gd ots cle a - bl Ole pst eel leOn the French side, amid the groups with cannon, a cloud of smoke appeared, then a second and a third almost simultaneously, and at the moment when the first report was heard, a fourth was seen. Then two reports, one after another, and a third. * "Oh! Ob!” groaned Nesvitsky, as if in fierce pain, seizing the officer of the suite by the arm. “Look! A man has fallen!" “Two, I think.” “If I were Tsar, would never got to war,” said Nesvitsky, turning away. The French guns were hastily reloaded. The infantry in their blue uniforms advanced towards the bridge atarun. Smoke appeared again but at irregular intervals, and grape- shot cracked and rattled onto the bridge, Rostov, absorbed by his relations with Bogdanich, had Paused on the bridge, not knowing what to do. Suddenly he heard a rattle on the bridge as if nuts were being spilt, and the hussar nearest to him fell against the rails with a groan, Rostoy ran up to him with the others. Again someone shouted, “Stretcher!"" Four men seized the hussar and began lifting him. “Oooh! For God’s sake let me alone!™ cried the wounded ‘man, but still he was lifted and laid on the stretcher, At that instant the sum began to hide behind the clouds, and other stretchers came in view before Rostoy, And the fear 263 Ral ee AT all tet pL Ui olde I Oe aby Rls Lad BI Akai Gh cad Ss Lav gy3 sal! daz lly AN Magaiel lf ll 5909 ay 12 ph els Sci 2) josh Yoh sudo ly 211 dasloe py tLaal y Wier JB fy Lda Sst sable ot sgl oe ey bnete dace gy Stand Jk op cs U pees J il = GN de, pil dial cote ring GLAL! pay Gala US ie py sl 4 if Bech g bbe Sly g ST ae en Ny bl pF ep 19 Ba Goll Alb cod jy dalize phate DUS cle OY fans he ig lh Dahl deny bps wy elas rind Haan se Ld J praetor 2 ee eh ee cl a Le Ga Gy te al pall stile op pte claw they apt wis _ sda glued uapiagily pu del Sly dy T tlaal Yebenell 34 yee esl = AMEN le ayningy aglam oil gb GDS gy Tp cee ttl ca ls ye lll ae 262‘of death and of the stretchers, and love of the sun and of life, all merged into one feeling of sit agitation, “O Lord God! Thou who are and protect me!” Rostov whispered, a igh ope ay a aed gl Ge Nal tee (alll oy at et Gia ate Jape te CUS J Toes Dy at play cad ABs opal ote Q cigle on cell ge b= spot Sangh cb pS cpl Let fab ol gy FAL oe gle b by seth Oper Jas SII ote Lagi gle CY Jy cL A OL el aa Sr aL — Bye" aglll le JS aye Bly dep hs oli pe pee nelsChapter Nine Pursued by the French army of a hundred thousand men under the command of Bounaparte, encountering a population that was unfriendly to it, losing confidence in its allies, suffering from shortness of supplied, and compelled to act under conditions of war unlike anything that had been foreseen, the Russian army of thirty-five thousand men commanded, by Kutuzov, was hurriedly retreating along the Danube, stopping where overtaken by the enemy and fighting rearguard actions only as far as mecessary to enable it to retreat without losing its heavy equipment. There had been actions at Lambach, Amstetten, and Molk, Austrian troops that had escaped capture at Ulm And had joined Kutuzoy at ‘Branau, now seperated from the Russian army. On the 28" of October, Kutuzov with his army crossed to the left bank of the Danube and took up a position for the first time with the river between himself and the main body of the French. On the 30” he attacked Mortier’s division which was on the left bank, and broke it up. In this action for the first time trophies were taken: banners, two cannons, and two enemy generals. For the first time, after a fortnight’s retreat, the Russian troops had halted and after a fight had not only held the field, but had repulsed the French. The troops were ill-clad, exhausted, and had lost a third of their number. Prince Andrew during the battle had been in attendance ‘on the Austrian General Schmidt, who was killed in action, His horse had been wounded under him and his own arm 267 Cw eee Ba] ca ey EIN Lee ope NN ta) A ye Balle J oe Nay cL UL 8) OE IAN oye gay gab tardy cs pgs natigh ge WE ap bes hy Opa gf Lely Rail ak Bob fey GN tty Lat gps ll Atl pels Lape ols Vga dace ple 8 oS oly ipl gals pt ep US gM Deel SLB] Wyle glee st LES lye AUN Ad Td po on alae By Snell Le cls WU yay Rel Jy PLAY OLLI chatty Raat ty tl J] mtaily olyl J Uae ga cod all yell OW ge chat Bigeye ele sgh BIE Ce eSD UI ce ore ce tally cel Js Ae aI CARL coey Aice Neel sgl free Ol cng cag yell Ap gel ize HSH a le yg Spal GUST) UM oot 30 ds etl pal ge pl La le tape CS I ye tL Lal Lids ca UY eat at Sy tte Ree ly ly CH JB bey pte tat de ST ly call ae ly cpa AS ll ang Shits OF ye LT gS caged abS Jolly UIE peg cob Sy Hace tA ling cal 5 Sia Aca gy Ups yall ale aly Mase EH pd y Hy blab SY OW PB PNAS MN De eet psd UNF atl ell iy 266slightly grazed by a bullet. As a mark of the commander- inchief’s special favour, he was sent with the news of this victory to the Austrian Court, now no longer at Vienna (which was threatened by the French) but at Brunn. Alt one of the post stations he overtook a convoy of Russian wounded. The Russian officer in charge of the transport lolled back in the front cart. In cach of the long German carts six or more pale, dirty, bandaged men were being jolted over the stony road. Prince Andrew told his driver to stop, and asked a soldier in what action they had been wounded, “Day before yesterday, on the Danube,” answered the soldier. It was already quite dark when Prince Adnrew rattled over the paved streets of Brunn and found himself surrounded by high buildings, the lights of shops, houses, street-lamps, and. fine carriages. When prince Andrew drove up to the palace, he felt even more vigorous and alert than he had done the day before. He vividly recalled the details of the battle. He vividly imagined the casual questions that might be put to him and the answers he would give. He expected to be at once presented to the Emperor, At the chief entrance to the palace, however, an official came running out to mect him, and learning that he was a special messenger led him to another entrance, He felt offended, and without his noticing it, the feeling of offence immediately turned into one of disdain which was quite uncalled for. His fertile mind instantly suggested to him a point of view which gave him a right to despise the adjutant and the minister. “Away from the smell of powder, they probably think it easy to gain victories!” he thought. His eyes 269 Slam py Ol day acl S tae Lele y Vl tenely cll Wa bd Bed go SIN Sp LAMM, cade det UN JI abl an ST by Dp tN OLS pM Eb pen tl ae atl gl AUN J las 109 J) lelnode pt bose dat LL, yh aad mle sed atl ey LETT OLS Psy all p Mgee URN ty OLS acne ge ht Ley VI Thal pp tine bod gap cay gh galt oLanall ot LE BAST Ne dang all lh gute Lpls'y bsLaclly fe Get de deh Fe te FNS ll ge ge Aad Shey a pl BL ge gal je be aga cel clay pe WIE canal ssp gilall 9 gael Jal te ye a etl ES y yyy ade yal A Jeo Lee Lage Mla O'S TeV Ly LE MN LiL oly gay SUS op Lp eee pL IT Dey at all ge atl YN pil ate Gehl lle gle DL Vaya te aly iS all ols Gal Sty alecd VY dels oh Sb chy dies gl Tey ade chee ll Bh le ceil pall fe ae ASD gh eat teem I Lah fd Sipe AT ob at ULET jae Jey al be Lb otal Ul po Bye A Gey aged ES Dy Ole pany ode Math ea a To SU aL 1 yr ed ely ON ple ot dy Lal Sly Gl eet ya elcelll OP ELE Daeg yer el iat OS ly tell Layla) 268narrowed disdainfully, he entered the room of the Minister of War with peculiarly deliberate steps. This feeling of disdain was heightened when he saw the minister seated at a large table reading some papers and making pencil notes on them, and for the first two or three minutes taking no notice of his arrival, “From General Field-Marshal Kutuzov?” he asked. “I hope it is good news? There has been an encounter with Mortier? A victory? It was high time!” He took the despatch which was addressed to him and began to read it with mournful expression. “Ob, my God! Schmidt!" he exclaimed in German. “What a calamity! What a calamity!” “Ah, what a calamity! You say the affair was decisive? But Mortier is not captured.” Again he pondered. “I'm very glad you have brought good news, though Schmidt's death is a heavy price to pay for the victory. His Majesty will no doubt wish to see you, but not today. [thank you! You must have a rest. Be at the levee to-morrow after the parade. However; I will Jet you know.” 271 AN Seay Ne cles IA gee peat oF Opi 9 pL etl Lyn ty heat Bin ad Ui ase JCI iy yb a an Lie Si cyl te le pi,ilol any Lue eal Sostojly Gogo gp UE gh ogc ae hin, 3 ally lin de le Cy GL dpe de etl dl DpSr OT oT G55 55595 SLE le ANS TA JSG pal cal Jae Yeh je OL ad ale f pectly Statange ech fo Fab LY) Hand agg Lt A ple tad Dy 5 978 OLS pl UL JI pay BUY Ge gat OSD Pb asta eden ell 1 6 th Sy Says plana! 2b AUS aa F Lele UL of pal dale Gof aD jp a rg an OT gd dab Labs clam aT ie tM spd cd py Lae aU 9b os ltl 8) ULE Wet ot bad wie este Batt ot ate obettir a A eel A wy thal Bye le IF 270Chapter Ten Prince Andrew stayed at Brunn with acquaintance of his in the diplomatic service, “So you're a messenger of victory, ch? Splendid! And I am sitting here ill, as you see.” said Bilibin. Bilibin was a man of thirty-five, a bachelor and of the same circle us Prince Andrew. They had known each other Previously in Petersburg, but had become more intimate when Prince Andrew was in Vienna with Kutuzov. Just as Prince Andrew was a young man who gave promise of rising high in the military profession, soto an even greater extent, Bilibin gave promise of rising in his diplomatic career, He ‘was one of those who, liking work, knew how to do it. Bilibin liked conversation as he liked work. “Well, now tell me about your exploits,” said he. Bolkonsky, very modestly without once mentioning himself, described the cngagement and his reception by the Minister of War. ilibin, a Russian “They received me and my news as one receives adog in a game of skittles,” said he in conclusion, Bilibin smiled and the wrinkles on his face disappeared. “Why didn't you capture one, just one, marshal for us?” “Because not everything happens as one expects with the smoothness of a parade.” 273 pital Juadll rd IN panlagly ll eigahen ie Oy pt hae pall etl DUE crc ent ye! SE aee AS jee ALE TU lly Seat la ete a ge acs Ay a ool ae we cally Lat cde 3 ‘ Linge Lagetle Ceely cere 9 bd ot Ula al yt AY OLS 1BLS 0599S ple I UT Komay agsatl AN 15 less eg OUT JBUAN cnr OU ett Lal Shs andl adi al etl Oy ell A A gp Al] Relat shania tly fone ahaa aS Seal ply gay eats yet ata SG abba Lee ye OH phim ile = Lille 28 J] Obs opty pL oly Se I td hain SBy dad hy a ea gl ola Jae spt atl fede LS abel asl plell pl an J plies al = oe tlt ASH ae ¥ Neate ndUBy egy paler clay cl pe Bath hay coh Vtg Ua Ly pal} GL st led lad a gy LS re YA deg et JS OY 272.“T know,” interrupted Bilibin, “you're thinking it's very easy to take marshals, sitting on a sofa by the fire! That is true, but still why didn’t you capture him?” “itis now my turn to ask you ‘Why?’ mon cher,” said Bolkonsky, “Kutuzov alone at last gains a real victory, destroying the spell of the invincibility of the French, and the Minister of War does not even care to hear the details.” “That's just it, my dear fellow! You sce it's hierrah for the Tsar, for Russia! All that is beautiful, but what do we, I mean the Austrian Count, care for your victories? Suppose you did not gain a brilliant victory, if even the Archduke Karl gained a victory, what effect would that have on the general course Of events? I's too late now when Vienna is occupied by the French army!" “Count Lichtenfels was here this morning,” Bilibin continued, “and showed me a letter in which the parade of the French in Vienna was fully described: Prince Murat et tout le tremblement... You see that your victory is not a matter of Sreat rejoicing and that you can’t be received as a saviour.” “Really 1 don’t care about that, Idon’t care at all,” said Prince Andrew, beginning to understand that his news of the battle before Krems was really of small importance in view of such events as the fall of Austria's capital. “How is it Vienna was taken? What of the bridge and its celebrated bridge-head and Prince Auersperg?” 275 SHO pels enka op BBB aA Jeet Oy OLE nl Ol Gel 3) eed — Me Sii J a> ple UL) 1d SH Uda ot os ey old SL by Ab GU el pay ghey ol JB whey Eig gS Olde Vie dasktlle Bl gar bgt Lee abl jay A VU gay cpmyine Sey coed ill le pis 1535 all Jools le al aday Opens pal oot Le Cia ase vomcene ele pS alaath acgeghenasl poh bd Lndnae 1 Sy gies Sear bla JS gel (DS ON catty SIF Byte MN UG ay Spall LAF ol SST gl ot ON ad comely AN pak ad Spel Le F200) 3] cell all wepend lS gps the HU tal dere Vpdale tLe, leeks tines ete ace ol ples a) gy PUT peo Ld) cet pall ph pe Cine DUdy SW calle Ad 66 FLAS oF al OY WUE Ugls Selby Nye opel Diet foie at ode Odsal Ay 58 AS ae al Us Lek oh ol al tad sayluasll Loolall eB gl eg deh GS Sly Ag ta STY pi) Lie Special cee nal ely esha pooh pl) snails 274“Prince Auersperg is on this, on our side of the river, and is defending us — doing it very badly I think, but still he is defending us. But Vienna is on the other side. No, the bridge has not yet been taken and [ hope it will not be, for it mined and orders have been given to blow il up." still this does not mean that the campaign is over," said Prince Andrew. “Well, I think it is. The bigwigs here think so too, but they daren’t say so. It will be, us I said at the beginning of the campaign, it won't be your skirmishing at Durrenstein, or gunpowder at all that will decide the matter, but those devised it.” said Bilibin, releasing the wrinkles on his forehead. “The only question is what will come of the meeting between the Emperor Alexander and the King of Prussia in Berlin? And therefore — this is between ourselves — 1 instinctively feel that we are being deceived, my instinct tells me of negotiations with France and projects for peace, a secret peace concluded Separately.” “Impossible!” cried Prince Andrew, “That would be too base.” “If we live we shall see,” replied Bilibin, his face again becoming smooth as a sign that the conversation was at an end, 277 eee Ne al pts ell oe HU le pelo eee pT A ple Gb a a ay ps Lt Bb ANON Lgl Qe yh Jl Jel gS) caer play ttl syydil_ ee Ul Sonal ALA olgat Jie AY gle gay PLS 6] — 3 y Sasrobet (cel lel be gly pt Hay pels pl dra ‘ Capel Coa le Bal I UA oy Latah ead! gk ANN ge DAs ood eg type ppt Ol oe eat ols yan ISIN Oe hy LAS Co le sy OSs GI Eile Tapas es 2 ay eel ol St ee abla a Lean lle ea x Singtel ee a JS Ol = pel Bl Ley et 0, ot paul gage Ge oes cesta ca Aly cays ogy ingle deat al AY yest 23 fl pally phe sal oll Ja wim fae alld Of ee — totals TU een ot = ably) Feb) ge ells plane ter eld UG wal e 216Chapter Eleven Next day he woke late. Recalling his recent impressions, the first thought that came into his mind was that today he: had to be presented to the Emperor Francis; he remembered the Minister of War, the polite Austrian adjutant, Bilibin, and last night's conversation, He went into Bilibin's study fresh. In the study were four gentlemen of the diplomatic corps. ‘With Prince Hippolyte Kuragin, who was a secretary to the embassy, Bolkonsky was already acquainted, Bilibin introduced him to the others. The gentlemen assembled at Bilibin’s were young, wealthy, gay, society men, who here, as in Vienna, formed a special set which Bilibin, their leader, called les notres. These gentlemen received Prince Andrew as one of themselves. “You, Bolkonsky, don’t know,” said Bilibin turning to Prince Andrew, “that all the atrocities of the French army (1 nearly said of the Russian army) are nothing compared to what this man has been doing among the women!” “La femme est las compagne de l'homme,” announced Prince Hippolyte. “Oh, I must give you a treat,” Bilibin whispered to Bolkonsky. “Kuragin is exquisite when he discusses politics — you should see his gravity!” “The Berlin cabinet cannot express a feeling of alliance,” 279 “pic (Salat! Jucall OFM gal 55 ash, 89 yu choy Jl eget pe Baie aya BN hy SE pb yd abla Gos ce ed pty ol ale SL ep cael le fhe etl Leg Cals tell ttl ct A ppt bt ieee gle dll hhath pe dle Laesf Shea gag N Seach EG hp eal od yay ctrl LS Bay BOglKts AN LEY ObL SI OLA bs! ols (pldeael Lise” Ugo Lge eels OLS Lol Rabe db Lie sees eS tl steph I goth ay cody J HY Sit ih olelia Jo of Sy lt hy a daly Le a 1) Ly Sd Lad p25 Cpe GLA Ui ST) al LW tne Je Ne SW ct yes ol bls ede Dds a AAO} — tial YOST Q cele any oaks Leste pats ly YS] tga ole gle tbl at gi — cp Miy hy 5 Fh pe lead SS age pe cla de ala ab ey ay ye cd hays ge Mall bby ge pu Ot yS5 Yada elds le ol 278began Hippolyte, gazing round with importance at the others, “without expressing... as in its last note...you understand...Besides, unless his Majesty the Emperor derogates from the principle of our alliance... “Wait, [have not finished...“ he said to Prince Andrew, “I believe that intervention will be stronger than non- intervention.” “Demosthenes, I know thee by the pebble thou secretest on thy golden mouth!” said Bilibin. “Well now, gentlemen,” said Bilibin, “Bolkonsky is my guest in this house and in Bronn itself. I want to entertain him, as far as Lcan. In general, we must turn this bloodthirsty soldier to more humane interests,” “I shall scarcely be able to avail myself of your hospitality, gentlemen, it is already time for me to go,” replied Prince Andrew looking at his watch, “Where to?" “To the Emperor.” He left, Bilibin accompany him to the hall. 281 eee DS 1 pd sath SI dye Slag J ele LAS ene osha Naa Lagl atl y glol path ALI sal ab Sd Bay ce cag Jah Ok ate ll ae Ea ot Al tl sanghbaell pe othe ie PN LSS UELS TLL gps Wb ol] cater to Lf reteoly lt Ge dpll eg ee S39 | ig Lyte eal gl Oy — aad ON picts ey pelted ply Ls le pjle oily «Oy at Hate ALY ably ki Gf] gill alt a peeks le 7 Al yay apt di ce et ot Ly hed os) LI e Zy del — «OV Spall Ob acy Hf Salil Sed gl J- cable l= haa J 2} Cpeke ail p 2 elill le e529 ae 280Chapter Twelve The adjutant informed Bolkonsky that the Emperor desired to give him an audience. The Emperor Francis received him standing in the middle of the room. “Tellme, when did the battle begin?” he asked hurriedly. “At Durrenstein, where I was, our tack began after five in the afternoon,” replied Bolkonsky. But the Emperor smiled and interrupted him. “How many miles?” “From where to where, your majesty?” “From Durrenstein to Krems."" “Three and a half miles, your Majesty.” “The French have abandoned the left bank?” “According to the scouts, the last of them crossed on rafts during the night.” “Is there sufficient forage in Krems?” t “Forage had not been supplied to the extent...” The Emperor interrupted him. “At what o'clock was General Schmid killed?” “At seven o'clock, I believe.” “At seven o'clock? It’s very sad, very sad!" 283, pie it ual pli J by asl al OF S50, ot ball det MF Sn nin Jy gy Lyetl d aghl eal heey tt play ie pa $B pli chy oe J i sSenigKlye ole Rath Mola ay Spall oly eho he ceed yys G- poe dabelby peal agbl ay OL ab Sl oy pS = Sol UU be baal oe HS dhe BIL obey Jl inal Shel ao — Septal oy MIS Ja codigo A gol slor! cnet al a Tol, a gy pla oO] Sy8 QS wile the Ja coggll SIV Lye gh = Lge Von se Leyte 2B Ea gel at aaah Fee pth JS tele Oj sekicel Le gle Saglt J Vg a5 104 pla] SayLtl g— 282‘The Emperor thanked Prince Andrew and bowed. Contrary to Bilibin’s was joyfully received. A th: Kutuzov was awarded the Gran the whole army received rewards. everywhere, and had to spend the wl the principal Austrian “wy When he returned to half full of luggage. “What is it?” he asked. “What's it all about? Why, the Fret crossed the: bridge that Auersperg was defending, and the as not blown up: so Murat is now rushing along in and will be here in a day or two.” Bolkonsky shrugged his shoulders, “But if the bridge is crossed, it means that the army i Jost! It will be eut off,” said he. “The French battalion rushes to. the bridge-head, spil the guns, and the bridge is taken!” said Bilibin. “It may be treachery,” said Prince Andrew, vividly imagining the grey overcoats, wounds, the smoke of gunpowder, the sounds of firing and the glory that awaited him. 285 AULA olgely a TLE] gt abl pall 0S vee Le ste ccnle NS pshe ple spl sles Jal cee LD ag pel ope pty agli od SI Dey StL oH tem retype Lake clings GIS LAS pall bnlee olphall oat tN de ile hE ys lp eal Ch gy oll plate Mle «AT JJ OMe po Mee alg Lcd Jp Ln esol Sal y Bye NM olasttl ol ye Bf thee 5 Late SU LN ey copy yn ff ale baie dla ety ict Silke tae othe lel ( eee comer sd aE gl jt Laie cae il of Seth oN aoa hg plas SY OLLI pe SLAW Ogee ply poll cel 2b “Yialadl he ly irene gl ahs Sy OSs Ogee pele ay OSG catlen Ligpe Log SIT Gf OIS MI gle paily BS ot i lly pole J Dob] ge ily ipl jael ol ya lbp) OLS Lyle ous 9 9S) A eae JP Oy dey lila J) AEALI pe yilh Jl ale Dba Se poy coped cp cylin y pall Upalal dalla 55 ll dye Bl 2a ee Sect tealall pig ae lense pity alll Loki GLI op AFAR OS CU oe YP otdta gti pry Oy ip pbb Lal Ogee sa gill Opal ly ed sabe lay at Nb at ote La 20S pe dy yee 2 tt oles Vole Cole tay GL ae capa oe lS py Gy aM ope oF SD cd ell ct ep ell pall Opel ly ytd WG I pL ope 5309 salye Yel beng cL J 320ficld with the awkward gait of a cavalryman. Prince Andrew felt that an invisible power was leading him forward, and experienced great happiness, Prince Bagration gave no further orders and silently, continued to walk on in front of the ranks. Several of our men. fell. But at the moment the first report was heard, Bagration looked round and shouted “Hurrah!” “Hurrah — ah! — ah!" rang along-drawn shout from our ranks, and passing Bagration and racing one another, they rushed in an irregular but joyous and eager crowd down the hill at their disordered foe. 323 sie yl AN pk aysteG Bbe Gi gall pais cls ; eB AE gala Dye el ll Gee Gi pS )) andar ae eel le eet ee he eS ae pl gh Ogee eels aa! CJ RIND cee pl Klin Jy ell ay pay dade a pt agg Opa Clea oa poe J) Osnel ly Sell he- AGS ttt ooo aya Linge Nab Drab ny Ogee arly Jaen ays l tly eth eget Nghe hy pth Oy2 oy JBN del fl ysatly Salen Lal pie cio 322,attacked and outflanked by superi Lannes. Bagration had sent “ commanding that immediately. # Zherkoy, not temoving his hand from/#is ca horse about and galloped off. But no sooner” Bagration than his courage failed him. He was seiz Panic and could not go where it was dangerous, reached the lefi bank, instead of going to the front where firing was, he began to look for the general and his where they could not possibly be, and so did not deliver order. The two commanders Kutuzov and Paviograd were much exasperated with one another and long after the action had begun on the right flank and the French were already advancing, were engaged in discussion, with the sole object of offending one another. But the regiments, both cavalry and infantry, were by no means ready for the impending action, But haste was becoming imperative. Cannon and 325 pti gal Jacl 9B YN eel Lada eel) pete a ll SLD pp Ae i a A A MAN gh ge lS Lay shed lI pa Lab DUI Sly placed gt in ll de plat) eM La el ay tl glee Le iD pele Oped SaF Pade Dee Bay hae pez ES ID pei OIE gl) pall pL cet i pla Daca Donel erly ae 0 A al GY lg ops pigs Ol ay oll yh TG pS clit Sth I A Jad Ser JeLLt CER A ale ee ape oe oe hy Ol ys ce DS oe Se tole Spratly al pF Ue oe Opel oly J ge iy Hy SN sah pla 55 yay gl LSU Gf} LD Cain Ala Le LI ght Bb] OLS eam dal Jf eas OF ye Vays pal dial J} eo ey sleds ROT S69 AIL 9 lay Dott ge cat yt Ph spel A i ol Lin ND ge CELI le fl Ladd ai Lis | Spr allay BSS SOIL A OLS «AY CLAN cle ppl dpe Ne A Bete Da rare oS) Ue d caSepie inal ine GaSe I Lagi all Eas Ole ALT J} Late wD SRD Lage ABM y yall Landa cate de Vig comet cg pall de 324musketry mingling together, thundered on the right and in the centre. The general in command of the infantry rode to the Paviograd commander. “Once again, Colonel,” said the general, “Ican't leave half my men in the wood. I beg of you, I beg you,” he repeated, “to occupy the position and prepare for an attack.” “I peg of you yourself not io mix in vot is not your pusiness!” suddenly replied the angry colonel”, “If you vere in the cavary,..” “I am not in the cavalry, Colonel, but T ama Russian general and if you are not aware of the fact...” “Quite avare, your Excellency,” suddenly shouted the colonel, touching his horse and turning purple in the face. “Vill you be so goot to come to ze front and see dat zis position iss no goot? I don't vish to desstroy my men for your pleasure!” “You forget yoursclf, Colonel. 1 am not considering my own pleasure and I won't allow it to be said!" ‘Taking the colonel's outburst as a challenge to his courage, the general expanded his chest and rode, frowning, beside him to the front line, as if their differences would be settled there amongsi the bullets. There was nothing fresh to be seen from the line, for from where they had been before it had been evident that it was impossible for cavalry to act among the bushes and broken ground, as well as that the French were outflanking our left. 327 Ligh Mase By AN Et Lae Lays Bae Cpey fous ot Goll pil peel J sLl 5 jas all dis EW) Ply aa oll ed al JESU as Sle Berl iN fo aly pales oT Agel eed de dye U Lats Syl hase pe ph lel chee J they VUS gess y of Se Tel ded 5 iy Lev oystal bs ea dlee das al Per ty lam hy ag s yoo d diy bs 950) chad yh Yl pail fees Fol le Ly LF HS el oD) te Spe Ve Sn gl ell OLS of spay a he le gael YP PVH, gle, 9 SY ol jad Syula et age de le lS OU pat dey fine a col tl Ltd ig SN Olas IL cel JI pall Jf tne pty ele Oe ody lam 8 yy abe ud Ltd ol AFM Joly cA Ms 9 ot OL GSE Lag st OIE, qe Ol ab Oba LN OLSL pad Lael OLS te Las aL VPLS cs NOY y ope tl Vy DLE Cy font ne Gh at sgl (UL dye ell 86 Oy ge 326The French had attacked the men collecting wood in the copse. It was no longer possible for the hussars to retreat with the infantry. They were cut off from the line of retreat on the left. by the French. However inconvenient the position, it was now necessary to attack in order to cut a way through for themselves, The squadron in which Rostov was serving had scarcely time to mount before it was halted, facing the enemy. Again, as at the Enns bridge, there was nothing between the squadron and the enemy, and again that terrible dividing line of uncertainty and fear - resembling the line separating the living from the dead-lay between them. “If only they would be quick!” thought Rostov, feeling that at last the time had come to experience the joy of an attack of which he had so often heard from his fellow hussars. “Fo'ward, with God, lads!" rang out Denisov's voice. “At ‘@ twol, fo"ward!” The horse's croups began to sway in the front line, Rook pulled at the reins and started of his own accord. “Hurr-a-a-a-ah!” came a roar of voices. “Let anyone come my way now,” thought Rostov driving his spurs into Rook and letting him go at full gallop so that he outstripped the others. Ahead the enemy was already visible. Suddenly, something like a birch-broom seemed to sweep over the squadron. Rostov raised his sabre ready to strike. “How is it I am not moving? I have fallen, I am killed!” Rostov asked and answered al the same instant. He was alone 329 Opa PLS pl pay a ph opt Re ga Lp La Oped itt IS GT ls ly BLA I plas Gol wld J ols bh! Update OT cle OLEH csp IN pL ce patel cal oi pgp dab BtS'y ee LL B gstpasel JS ca BU pgs ye Wy lb og 8 dbl gt ahi YA ok RB QS CBN) Bey Up pas OLS oN th ad baw GLE G tt pe dy bales yall oy DGS yly ial yp Lat O3 Y Laglaaie pt oe Small oa dee sell one oS ol 5} they cal yal cae heady gl bot Lied BA Md phe Sl Li OL spe pats dedi tek yee cl Ye poy AUS pa” cdg AF Uyce OLa all oda dem UWL lp png “Vie hd Gye cle Lp Sh gl bt dey gate ght a et Giga tad hy Gee at ES oe cas rail Gilg Glad! abatld ajhage aalye 55d) “OU ade 8s pale ct Sul ASI ple Laity stall gli tlady ale all ald Lakes dalam yey adolsy ABD elated” typi gle ght aoleey SAAT yy BL Sy" Ugly TSUN eM pak ye ny lb ES pa Soler Gla y col “ace 328in the middle of a field. Instead of the moving horses and. bussars’ backs, he saw nothing before him but the motionless. earth and the stubble around him. There was warm blood under his arm. “No, I am wounded and the horse is killed.” Rook tried to rise on his forelegs but fell back, pinning his rider's leg. Blood was flowing from his head. Rostov also tried to rise but fel] back, his sabretache having become entangled in the saddle. Where our men were, and where the French, he did not know. There was no one near. Having disentangied his leg, he rose. In front came a man wearing a strange shako and a blue cloak, swarthy, sunburnt, and with a hooked nose. Then came two more, and many more running behind. One of them said something strange, not in Russian. In among the hindmost of these men wearing similar shakes was a Russian hussar. He was being held by the arms, and his horse was being led behind him. “Tt must be one of ours, a prisoner, Yes, Can it be that they will take me too? Who are these men?” thought Rostov scarcely believing his eyes. “Can they be French?” The foremost Frenchman, the one with the hooked nose, was already so close that the expression of his face could be seen. And the excited, alien face of that man, his bayonet hanging down, holding his breath, and running so lightly, frightened Rostov, He seized his pistol, and instead of firing it, he flung it at the Frenchman and ran with all his might towards the bushes. 331 ete peel il LU yt Leal ope colby i tae 71ST ree GLY i Slt JU ae 3 ck le py wt Leb ek LL By aly cath le tage OL OLLI yl OLLI, Cael begs dhe al oo pa ge AN OLS GGL lt ee ool cpt a OS ag eee OY lie TY oy Sapo ys 1S Le US § ia OLE poe oly Spe ll opt ody dol Mw Da oye Ls al pled Oy cag’ Latly ap ip OL le cy G3) Vane ls apy She salt ATOR AT eS ode ole PEI Lh clad ent lege Jel ab ols Spent cred ALAGT OLS y Rey JNA Sd ab ST eddy Ugsalll ELS cr ST ALPES ey el ice Cot opel DL Alli alle Op ye ey asi gpa daly Gh le Yule ols We Gkay Y yay pny Sd ht Sy CAW ET ipa fe SUS YO oped Leal Sel aly Nene a Lg ol Sef Tle hod po et lll ha cd yl AI 5 LA I] etal pal all OLS Vi Rama OILS gy eb Lat ok egy OLS Le OF pte ved gery cpt cet ah le py le pay gay Lal! Jo coe gM allen OF pe Yay Sy ates pt Lapa Lele gee aN A Ayla yay sea y al olay gad dl 330One bullet and then another whistled past him. He em Le ol dpb Up ysl lead pF cdeley calbsl : 1a ‘ ie ae " hand Tn oak DEY “the ier wards De gs aS eee pel ty ep ltel sae dye GL AT were some Russian sharpshooters. edb Oyster Jl Lelsall O Som Jes 333 332Chapter Twenty The infantry regiments that had been caught unawares in the outskirts of the wood ran out of it, the different companies getting mixed, and retreated as a disorderly crowd, One soldier in his fear uttered the senseless cry, “Cut off!” that is so terrible in battle, and that word infected the whole crowd with a feeling of panic. “Surrounded! Cut off! We're lost!” shouted the fugitives. The moment he heard the firing and the cry from behind, the general realized that something dreadful had happened to his regiment, Having galloped safely through the French, he reached a field behind the copse across which our men, regardless of orders, were running, and descending the valley. That moment of moral hesitation which decides the fate of battles had arrived. Would this disorderly crowd of soldiers attend to the voice of their commander, or would they, disregarding. him, continue their flight? The general had a fit of coughing asa result of shouting and stopped in despair. But at that moment, the French who were attacking, suddenly and without any apparent reason, ran back and disappeared from the outskirts, and Russian sharpshooters showed themselves in the copse. It was Timokhin’s company, which alone had maintained its order in the wood, and having lain in ambush in a ditch, now 335 9 plhall lucid eAQ ENN JF ye Colle Jit ALAN J cane pe cll ALAM eh gl cats” cell Lae tae y pall abd AF ils y (3 pli 50 op it SOB AS pl oe oe Nagle geal by Reng VBR wo oglu “lene Ls dak glad aa” Syiall Pips he, thls edu Dyes Ogtalell clas thee Lede Aad MS gb al fly deh ad tales pally pole Joly rel ci cl al att ols Fei Fi eS Las OF ya lia CLI fy i AHL yh i DAS ANN YU ayn GI) een peg cad tl dyer Geel ob any Lie UF CIT a ly) plane oe aildTcnatlae Wgie Oa ony 03 yom Bed BN ce AS yr el ee LIE ope a pl MEY 3 ll oe Say ela e CT el ty lglg) ape ope SEL Le gee Sold ty iy pay al pall ae Stall oe Bayt hl Cl Cyne le ELS Spill Oped ll pel Fale ae Oto lad Sy eld AU eal ay Ne aN pe Mad cr gl ay sR Vy alk y Bea gd te ppt ole cll all Las y ye lah pe Had 334attacked the French unexpectedly. Timokhin armed only with a sword, had rushed at the enemy with such a desperate cry and such mad drunken determination, that taken by surprise, the French had thrown down their muskets and run. The regimental commander and Major Ekonomov had stopped beside a bridge, letting the tetreating companies pass by them, when a soldier came up and took hold of the commander's stirrup almost leaning against him, “Your Excellency, here are two, trophies,” said Dolokhov, pointing to the French sword and pouch. “I have taken an officer prisoner. I stopped the company.” Dolokhov breathed heavily from weariness and spoke in abrupt sentences. “The whole company can bear witness. T beg you will remember this, your Excellency!” “All right, all right,” replied the commander. Tushin’s battery had been forgotten and only at the very end of the action did Prince Bagration, still hearing the cannonade in the centre, send his orderly staff-officer and. later Prince Andrew also, to order the battery to retire as quickly as possible. When the supports attached to Tushin’s battery had been moved away in the middle of the action by someone's order, the battery had continued firing. The energetic action of that battery led the French to suppose that here — in the centre - the main Russian forces were concentrated. Twice they had attempted to attack this. point, but on cach occasion had been driven back by grapeshot from the four isolated guns on the hillock. 337 Wael pant a0 algd ale cea sly fa gall A 1] > ull La cae all gle gf ath ay bad oa ya O18 y allay pan pedals [pall Alps of gem adie ye LS pw Goll clay ae Wl Oe pal ph OL pa Sl apy Opal arly Ltt OS Aacely Sy thal a pbl dal gy pl ae tbl olds ole le le ae teohelhy ofA steal scr pe pe oh 9 cle sipety bgt zly0 dtd ph nine fetal abe pad aby Galea be by Okage Oboe — ee Hela Se OT ye lS Ge pgs paca y Let dyer phot sol pd dua hse! WL slr l tN Ss ols HE ew opty ade ils oa DLs U5 LaLa OF aS all AT) died Lace Cet et fend el pat aie ot op SH all Jah ON pe yell ad pe dl Sy de tly Ob Ny Sal cleat ate Bd pe ol tye ad SIS Ulett age BN eae Ob a ced a dal Us (5 SG ald VPLS bpm SS fis cate TaN EMF Lor lp a sl get gy La aS ae (CEM US ple Halle jute Sate dag LT gel ox pte Opals 336Soon after Prince Bagration had left him, Tushin had succeeded in setting fire to Schon Grabern. All the guns without waiting for orders, were being fired in the direction of the conflagration. In their childlike glee, aroused by the fire and their luck in successfully cannonading the French, ‘our artillerymen only noticed this battery when two balls, and then four more, fell among our guns, one knocking over two horses and another tearing off an ammunition-wagon driver's Jeg. Their spirits once roused were, however, not diminished, but only changed character, The horses were replaced by others from a reserve gun-carriage, the wounded were carried away, and the four guns were turned against the ten-gun battery. Tushin, not taking his pipe from his mouth, ran from gun to gun, now aiming, now counting the charges, now giving orders about replacing dead or wounded horses and harnessing fresh ones, and shouting in his feeble voice. From the deafening sounds of his own guns around him, the whistle of the enemy"s cannon-balls, from the flushed and perspiring faces of the crews bustling round the guns, from, the sight of the blood of the men and horses, from the little puffs of smoke on the enemy's side (always followed by a ball flying past and striking the earth, a man, a gun, ora horse), from the sight of all these things, a fantastic world of his own had taken possession of his brain and, at that moment, afforded him pleasure. The enemy's guns were in his fancy not guns but pipes from which occasional pufis were blown by an invisible smoker. 339 set LAS dn ptm cpt ad LSI plated dag cll jer y the Ogee oh SY AWE Oya yo ole AUR Ug ct HU US Sa I! etal cals i spl cpg Lela (yp Dw um haved (gil plenall op! OS kal gs NN Raga Rad eal tte Al oA pd oy Sohal cell Legas Slee chek Lae Ya ey at oly pe eye tl al GL A cconlbely caileem ballin] OL ign iS y+ ee ell le yy tp gj ot at pl le OL pb onl! Dbl Nae ge ge ge AG Qua tpl NL pacal be Oke Sel Np oe tall pila yl gle dnp, pele aang ge I} ele tne hp op Sty aad J ely ent gOS scldh Lal gl dill Qn3! lyk al gl ib g At be pets Le GIN Seay Mens Lon a pel al giles gah RISE spine ctl ym conkeed Wid ph gall Sr bea) aS rete ee Deel calla all ay call a ph ay ot A GSU OL A ag tay edly dle fl sles Fr tiled Nae at ALA egal pT 1 tits Galt ue vi afi) 6S ae Le ghey OLS UB JS Ce phy a than ste ht GU ey OI as Le les Us ie OQ ales psy cae he coal godly gSle lis gall Sle aad ly ag waplita yb ib he 338“There... he's puffing again," muttered Tushin to himself. He imagined himself as an enormously tall, powerful man who was throwing cannon-balls at the French with both hands. A Strange, unfamiliar voice called above his head: “Captain Tushin! Captain!” Tushin turned round in dismay. It was the staff-officer who had turned him out of the booth at Grunth. He was shouting in a gasping voice: “Are you mad? You have twice been ordered to retreat, and you...” “I... don’t...” he muttered, holding up two fingers to his “Retire! All to retire!” the stuff officer shouted from a distance. ‘The soldiers laughed. A moment later an adjutant arrived with the same order, It was Prince Andrew. He delivered the order and did not leave the battery. He decided to have the guns removed from their positions and withdrawn in his Presence. Together with Tushin, stepping across the bodies and under a terrible fire from the French, he attended to the removal of the guns, “A staff-officer was here a minute ago but skipped off,” said an artilleryman to Prince Andrew. “Not like your honour!” 341 thidaks Gen Vidal faa oda a cole AAI cpeFN dua (gly Ligkge Manel GU and ey 21S) sayaly ai oa LaT Lad Cpe pa tla ced al IRS lent yp HIS Stl pe ger 0a pb gill oS dayLaath gy, of seby Hl cil he py qaly diel alls laily eI pal gd pay pl GUN pL aad SOs eal ly 139 oj] Corel che yA) ny play ceggell layh sag ale oe ports hy GS Nt deLuall of op Saee poet peel — Bel ile ony pel Uo al ly Oona ophicly CoS FAAS yah Ja canal Vl ya deglsall aS IS WUE Lal Jat aN che CAB Mle ESM lst gle eadey Ht ola By soln Rl le OU ty OLell ily oF EBL Obese 4 i] ssa AW Cabal ef ge Jt Wass LAD pag I py Oy fbb de ew DS 9 yal Of A ace alee) ett pee 340Chapter Twenty One The cannonade was dying down, but the rattle of musketry behind and on the right sounded oftener and nearer, As soon as Tushin with his guns, continually driving round or coming upon wounded men, was out of range of fire and had descended into the dip, he was met by some of the staff, among them the staff-officer and Zherkov. Imerrupting one another, they all gave and transmitted orders as to how to Proceed, reprimanding and reproaching him. Tushin gave no orders, and silently rode behind on his ariillery nag. Though the orders were to abandon the wounded, many of them dragged themselves after ihe troops and begged for seats on the gun-carriages. tt was all that they could do to get the guns up the rise, aided by the infantry, and having reached the village of Guntersdorf, they halted, Suddenly, nearby on the right, shouting and firing were again heard. This was the last French attack. They all rushed out of the village again, but Tushin's guns could not move, and the artillerymen, Tushin, and the cadet, exchanged silent glances as they awaited their fave. The French had been repulsed for the last time. And again and again in the complete darkness, Tushin's guns moved forward, surrounded by the humming infantry as by a fate. Fires were lighted and the talk became more audible. 343 cg pala galed! Jucall ase ot le i ole UN ju jf ol jab clue jah dll iad te SA all Cot F Se ly ct pals Ue slay Gabbe Bg (iN gm UN alate ye Lae sal gl J] Hpi ge pb! Ute BAe adgdtnn SLES) chy -cyS ph degli bsSyerr petn cdolatall gamer» che agg cil at Opto ae ty AT lanl tm plans ably te ee ead pe eae clay ally Cat gpl ppl Oe SUl ae AIS py epee ad ALN Oe ob I gle “earl cole Aphis Of iat A tal gia yh pee Ole De -Slult cake be O SLALY Sele JN pel tag pe ay tomy cog pb gee coll EH Et ll got ae J) alae Ba je galeyl ale head Feb ayy ell ye GiB bing od yee PU peel pe MOS cqeemins chante Lee fi CL ple le cabling cat Ml a Ce Ul pS oat! Be deal Ranh aap pe OS Lay ME oy pt doll oy OLS Sy stall Es Dail ot Lag ale BB AB LFV] ets Caphg ile ee de ony Eee pl reticle Dy ll 4 Jae SUES Ute O glass SLE oye te eo GULL AMG Ls aay ag gt be pany Stele comaly lS jt! ny) 342,Captain Tushin, having given orders to his company, sent a soldier to find a dressing station or a doctor for the cadet. Rostov, too, dragged himself . From pain, cold and damp, a feverish shivering shook his whole body. Tushin's large kind intelligent eyes were fixed | sympathy and. commiseration on Rostov, who saw th: ‘ith hii wished to help him but could not. With the soldier an in! came up to Tushin asked him to let a wagon go past. After, to the camp fire. They wei desperately, each trying (o sn were both halding on to. » Ae Then a thin pale soldier, his neck bandages stained leg-band, came up and in angry to artillerymen for water, “Must one dic like a dog?” said he. ey Tushin told them to give the man some ee cheerful soldier ran up begging a little fire for the infantry. ©” “A. nice litte hot torch for the infantry! Good luck to-You, fellow countrymen. Thanks for the fire — we'll return it wi interest.” Not far from the artillery camp-fire, in a hut that had been Prepared for him, Prince Bagration sat at dinner, talking with some commanding officers who had gathered at his quarters. The little old man with the half-closed eyes was there, and the general who had served blamelessly for twenty-two years, the staff-officer with the signet-ring, and Zherkov uneasily 345 hiBlaee e py oye heyt cated clash! cat F ISI jaal of staD te OSs Bly pte A pty hey oll a all lal a pbb tage dly atl IY Coy ah St atl Ep td cate Stl ASS cg5 0 ell 5 pl aaa ol) ty A OLS LI Ge ps eb tg OF BIN Baty Begs OIE GLEAYy ila Lande AAD Jab ge jenny Sy idole 3 pt lad a I pecan TLEL Chae ye dae oie cole UE 3 el a AM ct all fi a WU sil any Of cat bl agi JS gos elm 25a gle Ghai iy Lap opt he lag gly Gale ype dite ily a gl a ME fap gti ley SUE ehady DIS y Role ingly Cpeab tel) $ ASS coped oT oe Ja — ry adult dans be cnt pal “ cle ad Lab BLN SUN) lle gp ght Jol gt ts ay = W Ugh Sd donald Mab cl oat 2 Dy. aU Ge ge pS Las Ls gle ales gem BL AA dado Opel ale a O'S Lathes 5 Jul Jo gdb a's, Hake ae ee ga Ny AL pall cee phe als gil Seng aged FSIS SN leg cers bs e 344,glancing at them all, and Prince Andrew, pale, with compressed lips and feverishly glittering eyes. In the next hut there was a French colonel who had been taken prisoner by out dragoons. Our officers were flocking in to look at him. Prince Bagration was thanking the individual commanders and inquiring into details of the action and our losses. “Gentlemen, 1 thank you all; all arms have behaved heroically: infantry, cavalry, and artillery. How was it that {Wo guns were abandoned in the centre?” Prince Bagration inquired, searching with his eyes for someone. (Prince Bagration did not ask about the guns on the left flank, he knew that all the guns there had been abandoned at the very beginning of the action.) “I think 1 sent you?" he added, turning to the staff-officer on duty. “One was damaged,” answered the staff-officer, “and the other T can’t understand. I was there all the time giving orders, and had only just left... It is true it was hot there,” he added modestly. “Oh, but you were there?” said Prince Bagration, addressing Prince Andrew. “Of course, we only just missed one another,” said the stuff-officer, with a smile to Bolkonsky. 347 ope Baya ole a ae Nl ceed ae all oly Rald cal it ae Up Lyin Laat peels rey ll Lal OLS eyLath p96 J play lah tg See Oped ele al Lew et resin et PB ge ey pt ls Geom SIE A pola Nat ea dl bt geal rb did pe LY ABE gy at bpd ail aL lel bee 6 Sal pT ges he aU yad Aaally OL aly HL By be yc pt ey ye all le Sseesll Sgt gp Leah ops Catala LS Fa) Bae GAS Sy — Sapa OIF AY YS VE EN Gite ye pay Dyed arly OS ol) il Been lee als OU OS EL Joe Yl 1S gE gta ops Sedat Gla de GLY east ll 268 fl dagliall oles ST daecally gal D gilh oI1 lane ala def gis al RAM Shel BY] AM AFT oly Aaj tel eM JS oct veal etl gel poly Ud oe cated le Lindl Sea oo8 ad fet Sy — pry Hl tall 9S Late ply oS dal aL ; 1 In oN pled ad Sy Bata Cole bu A 346“I had not the pleasure of secing you,” said Prince Andrew coldly and abruptly. The silence lasted some time. Prince Andrew looked at Tushin from under his brows and his fingers twitched nervously. “Your Excellency!” Prince Andrew broke the silence with his abrupt voice, “you were pleased to send me to Captain Tushin’s battery. I went there and found two-thirds of the men and horses knocked out, two guns smashed, and no Supports at all.” Prince Bagration and Tushin looked with equal intentness at Bolkonsky who spoke with suppressed agitation. “And if your Excellency will allow me to express my opinion,” he continued, “we owe to-day’s success chiefly to the action of that battery and the heroic endurance of Captain Tushin and his company,” and without awaiting a reply, Prince Andrew rose and left the table. Prince Bagration looked at Tushin, evidently reluctant to show distrust in Bolkonsky’s emphatic opinion, yet not feeling able fully to credit it, bent his head, and told Tushin that he could go. Prince Andrew went out with him. “Thank you; you saved me, my dear fellow!" said Tushin. Prince Andrew gave him a look, but said nothing and went away. He felt sad and depressed. It was all so strange, so unlike what he had hoped. 349 ragga al et Hy Ot J bat ol Nay ty Sh pli ath A OLSy ded oo Eph enall Olyy Uy ell OS pyliall ipa 4 tl tl gt aed LL Z Ahi My ace I Alan J] ple pStabene pcliads il — ile oo ale Oly gure be ne py aly At OF cae Sn all 3 ye cya only gn ld Sy gb Callan WIS day 41) AS OS gD al Sap typ Lee NF cat gs Oreel el cy lle Tala wk ay cet eS Ge Oe eal Ma} cll pial lal bis — stad a Dl ay cet Malle JAE SI rly cael Bm cle A All Dy Lily rag esl Sg y hy od pS SE sla ope Lal) OLS Uy cet gL Ogee ely pli LI ey Ly casts gf cay LET ah etd Sy ste gotll All odd ets did gh AD goo WL St OR ah Lb ope loys cpt aseley L 3by Sy da AL) aalledl Jo Late all pat deen oly L015 i 4b aw, 348PART THREE ‘Chapter One Prince Vasili was not a man who deliberately thought out his plans. Still less did he think of injuring anyone for his own advantage. He was merely a man of the world who had got on and to whom getting on had become a habit. Schemes and devices for which he never rightly accounted to himself, but which formed the whole interest of his life, were constantly shaping themselves in his mind, arising from the circumstances and persons he met, He did not, for instance, say to himself: “This man has influence, | must gain his confidence and friendship and through him obtain a special grant." Nor did he say to himself: “Pierre is arich man, 1 must entice him to marry my daughter and lend me the forty thousand rubles I need.” But when he came across a man of position, his instinct immediately told him that this m: ld be useful, and without any premeditation, Prince Vasili took the first opportunity to gain his confidence, flatter him, become intimate with him, and finally make his request. With apparent absent-mindedness, yet with unhesitating assurance that he was doing the right thing, Prince Vasili did everything to get Pierre to marry his daughter. Something always drew him towards those richer and more powerful than ‘himself and he had rare skill in seizing the most opportune moment for making use of people. Pierre on unexpectedly becoming Count Bezukhoy and a rich man, felt himself after his recent loneliness and freedom from cares, so beset and preoccupied that only in bed was he 351 LN joel Sail! Jucdit et ST HST G Sie aT cole la oy ay oath al So! eB OI phe abet Seay OLS ah AG Ls JS Leth conde fel ya Utley Se ol ll carl pty ahead CAS the jl) Sound Cah poly hy ll Lb ah J JRO hs ee JS Syl he 6 AS yok Le Uf" Se a tet Sh gl HG eel a ae Oita gE lt ed ple clay it ost Rabe DUT SU Legs Gill cM ae oe al rail Ol i3| ad OU oe aight gem Spl he ot ltl LS Le 4g LN Ha Genet pettt gh 2 opny AS aNd OpSy al UKE fo Rill aon) Sat aay rd yeep Aetiad aslo ay DE Gop Leb vege allay Lebel ane Dake pth AH OLS olpee pa ale ke mcely oy dys say tbl Jae Lae gt Men OS ne pe ol pea) cole Le JS RAM Les ll jess ES argh pg OLS cate gy 1 ASL soe lt oVpa op talus cert Sta SUS aly UY oe lee I py et at DLS AN py eI SY ctl gli Wy Lats Satie meal Tig th 350able to be by himself. Even people who had formerly been spiteful towards him and evidently unfriendly now became gentle and affectionate. The angry eldest princess with the long waist and hair plastered down like a doll's, had come into Pierre’s room after the funeral to apologize to him, From that day the eldest princess quite changed towards Pierre and began knitting a striped scarf for him. “Do this for my sake, mob cher, after all, she had to put up with a great deal from the deceased,” said Prince Vasili to him, handing him a deed to sign for the princess's benefit. Prince Vasili had come to the conclusion that it was. necessary to throw this bone - 4 bill for thirty thousand. rubles — to the poor princess, that it might not occur to her to. speak of his share in the affair of the inlaid portfolio. More than anyone else Prince Vasili took possession of Pierre's affairs and of Pierre himself in those early days. “Well, my dear fellow, to-morrow we are off at last,” said Prince Vasili one day, “We start to-morrow and I'm giving you aplace in my carriage. Iam very glad. All our important business here is now settled, and I ought te have been off long ago. Here is something [ have received from the chancellor. | asked him for you, and you have been entered in the diplomatic crops and made a Gentleman of the Bed- chamber, The diplomatic cafeer now lies open before you.” In Petersburg as in Moscow, Pierre found the same atmosphere of gentleness and affection. He could not refuse the post, or rather the: rank (for he did nothing), that Prince 353 one Sin ypc ley ty all le He Landy FLe he iglaley LF pe GUS Ql Lal als yt my eed Gent gh pny cil spat wily aiglaey Lyme sidney Lal ty cbaplall pT cb Caplalh ASLAN ALI pay Ee Sl As Sd te CE led BFA dy A cele itll at UH) Jul tll Une ey DS a YI eS ely ppl lS deny stl Gd SSCA JF Uke tale abs $y) US Jat Vel Lot Vales sph pay Ueede bye Ol pee I} ley Bell weedy chs» Gat lee eye NOD aad OF gi psa gle ye lS Joc. ‘haa Roald Maa Hah) al gh gall Beal eae OT ie LA A Ole Mee AES Ugo Gabba Ue Ld! ga et th SH NaS nds pt he Lily BS Hey st Dap Hey le doh ite 0} op UD pal oo fd sitet AN I ey cbs OSL la Hat ok ee al pall pee bib lo jae sbaghgsl 2 5 La ies git Lagll DLE Of ae aye Le ype yall lee gyn Thee coll Aid lpg Had Ln oy he le O'S ALN pte 5S 4 AL Soong Had lle le thy con ty dM OM) ELaLad be pe peel Berle AULT al Of ela pl RALAWY Ogre pe Gad es Ly «yay BS irene il cats ae 352Vasili had procured for him, and acquaintances, invitations, and social occupations were so numerous that even more than in Moscow he felt a sense of bewilderment, bustle, and continual expectation of some good, always in front of him but never attained. Of his former bachelor acquaintances many were no longer in Petersburg. The Guards had gone to the front; Dolokhov had been reduced to the ranks; Anatole was in the army somewhere in the provinces; Prince Andrew was abroad; so Pierre had not the opportunity to spend his nights as he used to like to spend them, or to open his mind by intimate talks with a friend older than himself and whom he respected. Like the others, Anna Pavlovna Schelrer showed Pierre the change of attitude towards him that had taken place in society. Formerly in Anna Pavlovna’s presence, Pierre had always felt that what he was saying was out of place, tactless and unsuitable, that remarks which seemed to him clever while they formed in his mind became foolish as soon as he uttered them, while on the contrary, Hippolyte’s stupidest remarks came out clever and apt, Now everything Pierre said was charmant. In the beginning of the winter of 1805-6 Pierre received one of Anna Pavloyna’s usual notes with an- invitation to which was added: “You will find the beautiful Helene here, whom it is always delighted to see.” Anna Pavlovna’s party was like the former one, only the novelty she offered her guests this time was not Mortemart ‘but a diplomatist fresh from Berlin, 355 GG) ete SN Geaky pes Et Jap POMS Uy ablally Tyler Vl Glee psy ole le eSlgsy det Al ad veel agcks t gde get gel Gf LIM Songs jade Sa ge AN Lane bg dn Sg Fi gts Rigas Halen p23 Hola algo SNS ah cd IH pat oA ye LoS Note pe pe gay 5 Ae od GUplTalsy cet) eas age ys OE) SEB ee GA OF op eu) egal ese Gaal pV O'S ep BLO Ott! bbe ALD g| OLS Late foals OLS LAS Lee SL aL ca ples ol at Ce a Ke ated ST cp ge a Ub ce EES ONY) cea pA Gm aay Mp6 1 wd | s ets Filet AB de yd ON ad Se ab og FY ge aye i OF re = By cb Bald tll age le Lb sats SHY ad py sl ae Borer ON IS oe at Oe pt ANF Be He OE bpd ATLAS CIS Lae pad aly SLL CAS Lg yp Sap beg ly Ue Tipe gd Mealy Yel Vy lS Ry y Lyset Eypany Dyes pend cell coal pam willie cay 9d sat Map mls ES atl come Ja ppall Lo gUy UT oily o lla vn6-105 se ellen a Alt : 2 hy5 ape” AI Ai WW Ube) CAS oy oF ge Sh ss ica "Mad Beth gpa ae Je all that ey ga a ae gh Ppa ype Lgl UT aie Gi i OLS hy egLB age LL ULI) jal gill Se ol Med ead tna stale dot Git eg Mela les: 354Pierre wished to join the group who spoke of the diplomat, but Anna who was in the excited condition of a commander on a battlefield to whom thousands of new and brilliant ideas occur but hardly put in action — seeing Pierre — touched his sleeve with her finger, saying: “Wait a bit, I have something in view for you this evening.” (She glanced at Helene and smiled at her.) “My dear Helene, be charitable to my poor aunt who adores you. Go and keep her company for ten minutes. And that it may not be too dull, here is the dear Count who will not refuse to accompany you.” . .. Anna Pavlovna again touched Pierte’s sleeve, saying: “I hope you won't say that it is dull in my house again,” and she glaneed at Helene. “So you have never before noticed how beautiful Tam?” Helene seemed to say. “You had not noticed that 1 ama woman? Yes, [am a woman who may belong to anyone —to you too,” said her glance. ‘And at that moment Pierre felt that Helen not only could, but must, be his wife, and that it could not be otherwise. “Well, I will leave you in your little corner,” came Anna Pavlovna’s voice, “I see you are all right there.” A litle later, when he went up to the large circle, Anna Pavlovna said to him: “T hear you are refilting your Petersburg house?” “That was true,” “That’s a good thing, but don’t move from Prince Vasili’s. It is good to have a friend like the prince,” she said smiling at Prince Vasili, 357 ToT eb dela hall gue che Melasma yl ip at OWE Sts WIS ete lf coe ye em aye phy oF AS ol Lill go gt lis Lay ob all alge ot EE ne set CNG A essa ooh tla alle ae oT Le ga) (SA jbl. sonhe bot I igi tha oll KANN pal Raat 955 ON GLY ay eS gpl lay hla pte BA Cpe ply BS pith che dag JS cd gl Hla dle cil bye dail spl I] RS gy Ronee cD 290 a 6S Ligh UT cael ape eld pre OLY O] yall ye ass of AT see gi gS YD et ad cab rg le te OS MLM gf igh She peat of ys awl pad Feely Mn al pl bap SS ON ad he Bell ye Cale Ol ee eed dete Hl ye SL wl ob ny ly oom Aiglil Ul cape edi! ple le geod ye UST sl sLSephy G LeSe sls cum. yD UP) IG Lyla J) ph an eal ly Foyle te he JR) Emel gM oj | he. sale Ug la gil). sigh tN ed as edt pS Oh BN aps Of gh A pe AT Sly gm Ne O sagleetd AIE Gedo ell 356She paused as women always do, “If you marry, it will be a different thing,” she continued, uniting them both in one glance. Pierre did not look at Helene nor she at him, but she was just as terribly close to him, __ He muttered something, and coloured. When he got home, he could not sleep fora long time thinking of what had happened. He had said absentmindedly: “Yes, she’s good-looking, but she’s stupid. [have myself said she is stupid,” he thought. “There is something nasty, something wrong, in the feeling she excites in me. Hippolyte is her brother... Prince Vasili is her father... It's bad...” he reflected. While thinking of her worthlessness, he was also dreaming of how she would be his wife, and how all he had thought and heard of her might be false. He recalled Anna. Pavlovna’s words and looks when she spoke to him about his house, recalled thousands of such hints from Prince Vasili and others, and was seized by terror lest he had already in , Some way bound himself to do something that was evidently “wrong, and that he ought not to do. But at the very time he was expressing this conviction to himself, in another part of his kind her image rose in all its womanly beauty. 359 scbll 9b Au cay lise O55) YI OY coe y 9 HL ULSI. lagen 3 pty cp ENN culate Beet aya hal aS GS) aM ah er ola caked ll lt Agr Gl) eleall cab sil why deggie 22 LIS tay pad sn fuse Leg {Ske thigh 32) pl pleco gb ab abe ly GB LT elder Ugly Ua pl ge cal acpall JL gy lly AL OL pat plage tly Eble net engages Sta dys als ob nuh Bae Ls Gye IS Me Magel gh ee eallly Lael ge cole BY le OS cd Sey 8 peal pe (pe aad til OLS Len ee dae glad SL YS Oly aang) cae Oy LS Cd gh 2588) Ce dat ja ob tide Like La gli UT OLUS 65 bee gS chealie oy AT palbetly loath eed oe Ute eally pea il EIN he AE ile J ade, lly IT apd yb aula fl Mtsaey atte ca Mc J 8 thee ap Y of dey tlt Os ow ply slaty LOY LY ill cee oe nt Gi pe CIS ALU) ly AS eed gl LAL JS 358Chapter Two Six weeks after Anna Paviovna’s last party, and after the sleepless night when he had decided that to marry Helene would be a calamity and that he ought to avoid her and go away, Pierre, despite that decision, had not left Prince ‘Vasili's and felt with terror that in people's eyes he was every day more and more connected with her, that it was impossible for him to return to his former ion of her, that he could not break away from her, and that though it would be a terrible thing he would have to unite his fate with hers. He might perhaps have been able to free himself bul that Prince Vasili (who had rarely before given receptions) now hardly let a day go by without having an evening party at which Pierre had to be present unless he wished to spoil the general pleasure and disappoint everyone's expectation. Prince Vasili in the rare moments when he was at home, would take Pierre's hand in passing and draw it downwards, or absentmindedly hold out his wrinkled, clean-shaven cheek for Pierre to kiss, and would say: “Till to-morrow,” or, “Be in to dinner or I shall not see you,” or, “Iam staying in for your sake,” and so on. Helene always addressed him with a radiantly confiding smile meant for him alone, in which there was something more significant than in the general smile that usually brightened her face. Pierre knew that everyone was waiting for him to say a word and cross a certain line, and he knew. that sooner or later he would step across it, but an 361 gill uc a8 SNA cle TAN UL Ue le LT ae AS Lage ply pa ale ly AS BSm Coats cha OF a AG eg sahh pet jee BSN ope dey ob AUS pe Sy pall Ua cabae Lita ayy Mn seins pa JST MN ai Ie Lae sl PA a Jonce pal gs Gabel yg] ca ge Oly spl Ope ble syne day y ay OAS oN ST AM ade gale ne ce ae LT OF pl epmen tpt endty got OD acl DIS adady sLaLtlngy ol dle tale Tilt a ena i gs 1S) Se te IS et chy pe OF YY att ls Lance types Lager OLS 5] YS spell gat ole OLS Clg als et OF ANG yall LALA Gy ty icy Lay popl lal yay ally op youll gle pip nla Al ptt ghd tI) OMS cll peg lad an Las gh adh JT ead Dp hy Uplate cy a pling lee oy SUN gale pt” ebay, Qo gel cyl Ly Lene obit lab Jalal ahem aS gay 7 a La Sh ae pag) GLE gle fad ag Ly aaa Ube Cl by plies AL OT Gay grey OIE y well JS hath gle Bale Yyee F Byer eT Lan Bp OLS y co gab) (lay Ob yf hire Ll gle aT ae 360incomprehensible terror seized him at the thought of that dreadful step. ‘On Helen's nameday a small party of just their own People ~ as his wife said — met for supper at Prince Vasili's. All these friends and relations had been given to understand, that the fate of the young girl would be decided that evening. The visitors were seated al supper. The wax candles bumed brightly, the silver and crystal gleamed, so did the ladies, toilettes and the gold and silver of the men’s epaulettes; servants in scarlet liveries moved round the table, At the centre of the table, Prince Vasili attracted everybody's attention. With a facetious smile on his face, he was telling the ladies about last Wednesday's meeting of the Imperial Council. ‘Only Piere and Helene sat silently side by side almost at the bottom of the table, a suppressed smile brightening both their faces, a smile of bashfulness at their own feelings. But much as all the rest laughed, talked, and joked, and however they avoided looking at the young couple, and heedless and unobservant as they seemed of them. The occasional glances, the laughter and the food, were all a pretence, and that the whole attention of that company was directed to Pierre and Helene. “So it is all finished!” Pierre thought, “and how has it all happened? How quickly! Now I know that not because of her alone, nor of myself alone, but because of everyone, it must inevitably come about. They are all expecting it, they are so sure that it will happen that I cannot, Lcannot, disappoint them. But how will it be? Ido not know, but it will certainly happen!” thought Pierre. 363 ool a ie ti OIE La Ley oS) Shell Mele opal Jere, Aa IN ah AY ope en te pat ch oe ge beh eel) Jey od Ay Ay) pte SAS LS i ptall GUL el igln gh eee dLy GN ALLY al ho a Hea ce OL tLe cd JR Ogeull cl AHN phys Je aa gether l pL aL Opell Tal gl ol US polbally Lt po Was Bey SII Sy eb J cpa th Le ll egelith pA OLS y Le NLS! 59 all eS ol ype gles AN OLE LL Mee Jay hy cl Lal pp pl sagt lt Latte Lad tT pols lL gle ew Bk le cate oe hie Lae pel cpm egy OIE cabey Rell ba elt yo pal bone y plton! dain! Legalis gle y susilt AN callie Ope jl y Oba Osan Ie) Sepeull a oe ge SSA Da Le ote 9 LPS pl Zale gil Jb OM icgultl placa Se alpy Uae] cad Up Saat Le hy ADU dad I alls UF te eataly wey eae regaL tll gle ty ASU abcd Ly ay gest BRT STLe JS ke ES 2 Sy Yet ES Jacl als Sis IF Ce ST be cr ede OF ts A Ma OF ON eT od Me pal ole pel ya Rid JS gd ry ies op clam oa Jl oo oe egal Nyy Lead oN pol ge Lett ane" A Oy shee tee GUS OB agg pal ed bh SUS pce RS LT 362After supper Pierre with bis. partner followed the others into the drawing-room. ‘The guesis, began to disperse, some without taking leave of Helene. Some as if unwilling to distract her from an important pation, came up to her for a moment, and made haste to go away, refusing to let her see them off, The diplomatist preserved a mournful silence as he left the drawing-room, He pictured ‘the, “Vanity of his diplomatic career in comiparison with Pierre *s happiness. The ald general grumbled at his wil en she asked how his leg was. “Oh, the old fool,” pie . “That Prinéess se will be beautiful still when She's fi “I think I may congratulate Pavlovna to the old princess, kissin; this headache, I'd have stayed longer.” The old princess did not reply, she Premed by Jealousy of her daughter's happiness. ° ia While the guests were taking their leave Pierre remained for a long time alone with Helene in the little drawing-ro where they were sitting. He had often before, during the six weeks, remained alone with her, but had never spoken her of love. Now he felt that it was inevitable, but he not make up his mind to take the final step. He felt ashamed; he felt that he was occupying someone else's place here beside Helene. “This happiness is not for you,” some inner voice whispered to him. “This happiness is for those who have not in them what there is in you.” “The step must be taken but I cannot, I cannot!” thought Pierre, and he again began speaking about indifferent matters. 365 Sayed LL op AIL Bel ell Jf tb) ee SHLD alll tly Pie, AN andy Lille col 6 y2Y pany US EL Oyo Dike Ste a an ga Usa) Lerke] ot hae By ado YN oh pale hI IRs Sb AY Upload he Aperall Ups alas oy oligy Coed Lf Ul Laskey UI GLH diy Ugh en SUL aah Oe pay Up GUT YS CLS all ce) abst gm plas Maio ftir ah pal yo le cae Fe ail 5 peal HAG GSN a est OSL 9 cae AB La gL ETL" all cys cgea! obit OW ee Plat opt goat! il ace. 2 ot ot GELS Lyle cathy adgbl by cad play lel Vy) Ngee Bolas gle Lange ilS al cil OF lb pk Sy cal er ote at ar pM Oy te Gp OS Ley EEL Ue te a aa ety bu badd LIS Lae pial yg Wee ae se ol pe a ates od al ol iS Sols al 3b ay TLE ON peel taht pe Le cpl SB Ie fat wh esp OF Ad a ody pty UI MI rb Letl": (pis cape OLS y pd ety oo (pnd jSEL ce LY Cae Ug] eed oye ge iy . aves YS ll pg eToys ot aly yet a Ob abd dyaah Y Spel fc ley “pcleal cpglcal 364When Prince Vasili returned to the drawing-room, the princess, his wife, was talking in low tones to the elderly lady about Pierre. “Of course it is a very brilliant match, but happiness, my dear..." “Aline,” said Prince Vasili to his wife, “go and see what ‘they are-about.” The princess went up to the door, passed by it witha dignified and indifferent air und glanced into the little drawing-room. Pierre and Helene still sat talking just as before. “Still the same,” she said to her husband. Prince Vasili frowned, twisting his mouth, his cheeks quivered and his face assumed the coarse unpleasant expression peculiar to him. With quick steps he went joyfully. up to Pieere, his face was so unusually triumphant that Pierre rose in alarm on secing it. “Thank God!" said Prince Vasili. “My wife has told me everything!" — (He put one arm around Pierre and the other around his daughter.) - “My dear boy... Leyla... | am very pleased.” (His voice trembled.) “T loved your father... and she will make you a good wife... God bless you!...” He embraced his daughter, and then again Pierre, and kissed him with his malodorous mouth, Tears actually moistened his cheeks. 367 StF SAE SNF CHS 2S yell Gf eld LVI ste thy Banal op Fee I FRY Bale GS ys Sybad Ug ae srg F eal NE 20 oint leg Ky ail call Fy LGN Lb Uppeey ley OLN cjlen ly Sal cag OU calny py DIS hall gaol de 7 eth Meg pola + JJ op UIE LS Yj Le gif. sey aly A ope ale alch cao th at as Balay Lai cyt cial sell yh aby tt Set ib eall age ply te gy Le Diy phah alt OFLU a Noa ope alae Ul Lily at! ee FS oe grad pte dd hae. silaly gs AVG colts sol) oleh oe Oyb ot Fala yh cole el GL ppl gly AILEY op ope old embely wt hy beg Op Gy) hes a cat yy SSL Fenshe Jl ey Mu iri B py CAS, Lp SU ob dail etl ol 366,“Princess, come here!” he shouted, The old princess came in, and also wept, The elderly lady was using her handkerchief too, Pierre was kissed, and he kissed the beautiful Helene's hand several times. After a while they were left alone again. “All this had to be and could not be otherwise. thought Pierre, “so it is useless to ask whether it is good or bad. It is good because it’s definite and one is rid of the old tormenting doubt.” Pierre held the hand of his betrothed in silence, looking at her beautiful bosom as it rose and fell. Six weeks later he was married, and settled in Count Bezukhov’s large newly-furnished, Petersburg house. 369 sgt ice aly hs FI I pend ty SS Lap ekg ce ce ay EB pA cg Lage ely JS cls Lil Yl ogee ead cooly AS 15 Ven yg Hab pee ol gy chp ge Td ale ale cbemdy Cults OLY eal ah ANI ML pds pe pV ONS “saa tat ee cL Get aly DL cle iy Hy be Te AM ote 15] Le Lt alll 9S gt Neste Gp ot cpt clay amy sel yy tal piety jy dal NS ppb GAB GAN path) Realy bee ee Cat cll ny erm J eyab I okt Al ually 368.Chapter Three Old Prince Nicholas Bolkonsky received a letter from Prince Vasili in November 1805 announcing that he and his ‘son would be paying him a visit, Old Bolkonsky bad always had a poor opinion of Prince Vasilis character, but more so recently, since in the new reigns of Paul and Alexander Prince Vasili had risen to high position and honours. On the day of Prince Vasili's arrival, Prince Bolkonsky was particularly discontented and out of temper, However, at nine o'clock the prince, in his velvet coat with a sable collar and cap, went out for his usual walk. The prince went through the conservat » the serfs’ quarters, and the out-buildings, frowning and silent. “Can a sledge pass?" he asked his overseer, who was accompanying him back to the house. “The snow is deep. T am having the avenue swept, your honour,” The prince bowed his head and went up to the porch, “God be thanked,” thought the overseer, “the storm has blown over!” “It would have been hard to drive up, your honour,” he added. “I heard. your honour, that a minister is coming to visit your honour,” ‘The prince turned round to the overseer and fixed his eyes on him frowning, “What? A minister? What minister? Who gave orders?” he said in his shrill harsh voice. “The road is nol swept for the 371 StU Jaci Le Ceahp) PUN cet SEAS LISS jell etl ee ean es gs AST eth sea Ss Las Baw 3,69 Jp 5h OS ' Saaagsee jest lisp peal Ai eh bee ak SB le GN ea te hE SS Spall A OLS ay ol, RL SUNN Enzi Sap AN (BO cos gi NO de pA pa hada ball Atlaney GC ylb soc tbh OIS Lele dat se Hgll hy OLS e154 by debe oS Nb abl call spalll ge aiily OS gi AS, JL. dhl Syggll Ble 3 gies Je dS Hoe all SH Spl oS mo Se tase” weak y Eb pail tee py al! Uae “ae Sa sent Paes abet le Ly galt le yg lle gh le all oo OS pS Pld Leds Ol pee nee SUN oll yay Gite Sele Fy Sy Ary He AY ctl pt abs Wa alt al YN Lar op Spda gl Leis HBL. 370princess, my daughter, but for a minister! For me there are no ministers!” “Your honour, I thought...” “You thought!” shouted the prince, his words coming more and more rapidly and indistinctly. “You thought!... Rascals! Black-guards!... I'll teach you to think!” and lifting his stick he swung it and would have hit Alpatych, the overseer, had not the lalter instinctively avoided the blow. “Thought... blackguards...” shouted the prince rapidly, Before dinner Princess Mary and mademoiselle Bourienne, stood awaiting him. “And the other one is not here, They've been telling. tales,” he thought — feferring to the little princess who was not in the dining-room. “Where is the princess?” he asked. “Hiding?” “She is not very well,” answered Mademoiselle Bourienne with a bright smile, “she won't come down, Tris natural in her state.” “Him! Hm! Muttered the prince sitting down, “So we are to have visitors, mon prince?” remarked Mademoiselle Bourienne, “Hm! — his Excellency is a puppy... 1 got him his appointment in the service,” said the prince disdainfully, “Why his son is coming I don’t understand. Perhaps Princess Elezabeth and Prineess Mary know. I don’t know why he brings his son here. | don't want him.” (He looked at his blushing daughter.) “Are you unwell to-day? Eh? Afraid of 373 Yala sy aye YN g5y lel ge ls oath eA el sealed Coke yael os. Bye te pay bd pam YORI Sl gy SE ne ES Hales AA gl St lal er os ae os i Vd Hap all cd les sly APU rly ad eae chy Sm iy pall galt FU ope IL nage LOM gale ee a Lal del By Ah BT gp ae Lied yet Hee Uy Ea Lary pe) ab Mle tye Lally AS eq the cd 5 AY Ne glee SE ep lielol gs pa Rate Yep ley cap ge EST lel age a fb O Lsall ytis) 5 oS pee gla be le ced i. gatey J gf tad ge seat Sh aale ga et oda apt lpas ita Wel SAM gee h Bye foe dye why dy VI Lena Qacdeal gu Ut oLes ate pl Cale Of lp Betty teal al AVN fa en fc) FU GU gil pl Ml 372the ‘minister’ as that idiot Alpatych called him this morning?” “No, mon pere.” Alter dinner he went to see his daughter-in-law. “Yes, 1 feel a kind of oppression,” she said in reply to the Prince's question as to how she felt. “Do you want anything?” “No, merci, nion pere.” “Well, all right, all right.” He left the room and went to the waiting-room. Prince Vasili and Anatole had separate rooms assigned to ‘them. Anatole, having taken off his overcoat, sut with arms akimbo before a table on a corner of which he smilingly and ubsent-mindedly fixed his large and handsome eyes. He regarded his whole life as acontinual round of amusement which someone for some reason had to provide for him. And he locked on this visit to a churlish old man and arich and ugly heiress in the same way. All this might, he thought, turn out very well and amusingly. “And why not marry her if she really has so much money? ‘That never does any harm,” thought Anatole, “I” say, father, joking apart, is she very hideous?” Anatole asked, as if continuing a conversation the subject of which 375 eid) YU) ctw hg le BU Geld tO gle asdahy tla ype y cy all gala il le Ea ily WU ales LS" 5 gl” pe a Cal fa Spy Lew col poe Sz lal! Me ALT jee gl bos. AN life ple caplend pl ac abby ad ehh oa oll iy see ye es ole gl es BH oe ot nl Set lace Goo. iti se ols. che thee WEN 2 eS BZ yw ily stein cash A J th yy gloat SW pti ha a5 Baldae I pele ple bel by cule y 6 pan sit ey pee pe OLS sgn opty Lee eld oe Sl ay ed Bf ey Oy Up OTL IG OLS] le SLs) oy Bla ath Le JS y Mee Spa jl ope dencally GS hy Hal 5 pelle leny eShops ge gd ON sgl say e DUNG phy Of Seger gel PSL el AlN se pall Noe gle ym Ue aye sale gh JAE aly i) ad ad Wb epee Le Jt JL 374had often been mentioned during the journey. “Enough! What nonsense! Above all, try to be respectful and cautious with the old prince. Remember, for you everything depends on this.” The litle princess and Mademoiselle Bourienne had already received from Masha, the lady"s maid, the necessary report of how handsome the minister's son was, with his rosy cheeks and dark eyebrows. “You know they've come, Marie?” said the little princess, waddling in, and sinking heavily into an arm-chair. “What! Are you going to remain as you are, dear princess?” Mademoiselle Bourienne began. “They'll be announcing that the gentlemen are in the drawing-room and we shall have to go down, and you have not smartened yourself up at all!” Both Princess Mary and Mademoiselle Bourienne quite sincerely ied to make her look pretty. “No, it will not do,” she said decidedly. “No, Mary. Really this dress does not suit you. [ prefer you in your little grey everyday dress. Now please, do it for my suke, Katie,” she said to the maid. “Bring the princess her grey dress, and. lle Bourienne, how J shall arrange it,” 4 foretaste of artistic pleasure. But when Katie brought the required dress Princess Mary remained sitting motionless before the glass, looking at her face, and saw in the mirror her eyes full of tears and her 377 SceBl Boga Miaka ot be gd Fl le lth ot leo. AM alam Lape y Vepdinn gr ON yi gl el pl ML Ue iS» allie yy AS plas gle ya aS Maes Gl SIF Syma crinkle te ye Ghyll pel coy Ey ata deel alt jg digo y Ele gga geigle pall cael y oo yell qty git set eo le ile sale pts Lid heal Lh cs Std code fo gyi y hey ad. stage LA ld NLD Agclay em Nyt go) Sapp eel cal LS ces Jo ML GUD J) gs Ot Utes ad LE Zeb ia AF tell ged tha coe Wg goat pb tl pith AS pay Lage am eI BME) LS coe yye LAM Nj Spall A OUT Cr pty gale ett dnt ABIL ingle J ots ASTM oh Lay Y yt a ob gale tice Ue IS ope JS AF GUL tN leg Tone Haale cll 6 Loyd A gt ests Laat ada gated LIS. igh AUS gag lar le GS tara RT 03 Gy gli OU OLA aie Leaks cmt phd aS pe AL O92 gy Elle dg le gale CIS ore, ANS ale Wy Sop pyr, Wee ab TAI eh iy lags JL Sas Ah 316mouth quivering, ready to burst into sobs. Mademoiselle Bourienne and the little princess had to own to themselves thal Princess Mary in this guise looked very plain, worse than usual, but it was too late. She was looking at them with an expression they both knew, an expression thoughtful and sad. This expression in Princess Mary did not frighten them (she never inspired fear in anyone) but they knew that when it appeared on her face she became mute and was not to be shaken in her determination, “Please come to tea. The prince will be out ina moment,” came the maid's voice at the door, Princess Mary sighed, and went down, thinking neither of her gown and coiffure nor of how she would go in or of what she would say. 379 ASU oad dal le ay hyd Sha bey Go OG Legend Be Stall Fly canoe LP ely ABST yl YS) 4h ge Melty ST ga fe dele haya dy oly gas SAS pl 5p UG ta LN eS Lag I Old ol nt GG DUP bby cell a Len ay ol tee Wg Fe Coed gD Lggmes ght ell on Ly Ol [oe OU pad gy OS cheat oe orl Uplate ty Ul elag ge pe gl cope He sgl Jee gl Led igh ol pt. Bal bps BSR OL oye ce phar fl cleans sake eet cokes slay tok Bye 2 pel hl 9 50 pl WE Op cla wat ol cla a 378Chapter Four When Princess Mary came down, Prince Vasili and his son were already in the drawing-room talking to the little princess and Mademosielle Bourienne. When she entered with her heavy step, treading on her heals, the gentlemen and Mademoiselle Bourienne rose and the little princess, indicating her to the gentlemen, said: “Voila Marie!” Princess Mary saw them all and saw them in detail. She saw Prince Vasili’s face, serious for an instant at the sight of her, but immediately smiling again, and the little princess curiously noting the impression “Marie” produced on the visitors, And she saw Mademoiselle Bourienne with her ribbon and pretty face and her unusually animated look which was fixed on him, him she could not see, she only saw something large, brilliant and handsome moving towards her as she entered the foom, Prince Wasili bowed and kissed her hand. Then Anatole came-up to her. She still could not see him. She only felt a soft hand taking hers firmly. He looked with beaming face at the princess without speaking and evidently not thinking about her at all. Princess Mary tumed to his father. The conversation was general and animated, thanks to Princess Lise’s voice and little downly lip that lifted over her white teeth. The old prince dressed leisurely in his study, frowning and considering what he was to do. The coming of these visitors annoyed him. “What are Prince Vasili and that son of his to me? Prince Vasili is « shallow braggart and his son, no 381 gol uel ANY] Ons ily leet orl IG cell Ih gale od! be Sa LGU Sy yo IU pee be te LI Beall "Mell Eee pti Uj cay baty diego US y cs yyy LH cag tg ete y MSs ly Hale ly gle gale "Nga gS a ln Berg Sphigey chad clita OT tay Ln Goyer ght rol, sry le [mol yl kaa oly elu Solar ple RW ly Sy yeall ls le gay lh aged ctand gill JY cad call BA oak Meshes Lee cal Beta eee! ee be Lg coe Talal Jagh Lek oly hice Gs ot Ker li pall ages ch sed Ba ph Lay YSU ng py SUE ty Le ue Beat Se BAe gl ESD tl aa gS a iy td I RAMS te OF 9d cp sb pets dongs pel pla ply Lasky Ua nel oy Nad Sein Se pl lhe ges ll gy OWS Bey Sealy phy Lanny Like aL OS aT Ut gle el call ARSE IN Lad BN lid Net Niel Ba per I a gay ed sgaldl inet ott ee Op ge ese BU gg LS GU Fj peel oO OLS ee a YS SN TRE pe pall ae ety del OLS wet NO] Saerhy ath A J) pele Le hay OUT cane Legal 380doubt, is a fine specimen,” he grumbled to himself, What angered him was that the coming of these visitors revived in his mind an unsettled question he always tried to stifle, one about which he always deceived himself, The question was. whether he could ever bring himself to part from his daughter and give her to a husband. The prince never directly asked himself that question, knowing beforehand that he would have to answer it justly, and justice clashed not only with his feelings but with the very possibility of life. Life without Princess Mary, little as he seemed to value her, was unthinkable to him. Prince Vasili had brought his son with the evident intention of proposing, and today or tomorrow he: would probably ask for an answer. His birth and position in society were not bad. “Well, ['ve nothing against it,” the prince said to himself, “but he must be worthy of her. And. that is what we shall see.’ He entered the drawing-room with his usual step. He went straight up to Prince Vasili. “Well! How d'ye do? How d’ye do? Glad to see you!” “Friendship laughs at distance,” began Prince Vasili in his usual rapid, self-confident, familiar tone, “Here is my second son; please love and befriend him.” Prince Bolkonsky surveyed Anatole. “Fine young fellow! Fine young fellow!” he said. “Well, come and kiss me,” and he offered his check. Anatole kissed the old man, and looked at him with curiosity and perfect composure, waiting for a display of the eccentricities his father had told him to expect. Prince Bolkonsky sat down in his usual place in the corner of the sofa, and drawing up an arm-chair for Prince 383 eee es LD ace BS al GLE Dy la ence ghd Sig ta OLS UL cad tal oy fll ele ae ol seb aH SS coe DLAI pt ib ple be pts ney pene ot pee yg ISS be be Gye eA Sd ol Nt HS pra eng gle ebLially Say le Gta oe GT We np Ot ly Leet pte YS arm ae they de Geet! aiblye ae pails Meh dui oly AWN OLS Why Dhara By AI gle wat ab yt gh Byes pp hand CAE se ke Ml (HD OS tne yl al ll Dhlin 55 Aly pear HT Of peal be gl pall LU UIST hye hye atlas) pS OT ghee Sy costo nag gl gal ey Ye Speed a iy “al par be Ling gy Lge Baball 1 gle g4all jyeusl ool Jo 2) SU) ehh eal Janke afl BY gdp Gell ES The see PSF AN Sell LY gill ly alt gl ld PN ZUG pals Ba BLY Gps Y Le Lull Of. was a90y 0955 42 Ob yeh tll] saat By Dgth ony SiS y oa ple vapid Dae len Yall A) ly 3 al. ved ad staly aly Ob Lee pth coaey ply alley gay yea wall Spt chee ally Bie old aN atl gd cans so hey ASL gold a) SS A 382Vasili, pointed to it and began questioning him about political affairs and news, He seemed fo listen attentively to what Prince Vasili said, but epe glagein ot Princess Mary. rag “Is it for visitors you've got yourself up like that, eh?” dhe, - ‘Bal “Tt was my fault, we inrodvecd the ite princess. afi with a blush, e “You must do as you p said Prince Bol bowing to his daughter-ir he need not aguy ee of herself, she’s plain enough a And he sat down again, attention daughter who was reduced to tears, ' “On the contrary, that coiffure suits the ptincess very well,” said Prince Vasili, ty i. “Now you, young Prince, what's your name?” sai Bolkonsky turning to Anatole, “come here, let us t acquainted.” v “Now the fun begins,” thought Anatole, sitting down wi a smile beside the old prince, “Well, my dear boy, I hear you've been educated abroad, Now tell me, my dear boy, are you serving in the Horse Guards?” asked the old man, looking at Anatole closely and intently. “No, I have been transferred to the line," said Anatole hardly able to restrain his laughter. 385. NON ope hey clay dale ep) poeld ah Lea Ls el SW LET Ya Lay NS Lacy hd a elie allie oS able ig yle Gl WSe dy cee bya el gal. chery cS Hy Lele cs wil pele ty. 3S prea gen St A oe Helty AST phd OY dele 0 a ll the de i acl a. wade ale Pet bar Ble all gay Led cat ne ON O99 gps SIS J gpl aley lI je sgt A es ga Le paddes Sil ole ll la of. 1 By abe OF ye dtl J te yy SS) rh I &. le Jf Lar taal pa le LT al Ul cea Oy - Co : PSN any le Lin bay “ead Ugh] Ue" Se gy Leal eal gt ald Lr pnt oe! Got Wy AM Ja ctl atl ne ad age de I SOLA Al alue J pad ictt fa gst i Bl Ye ne CS, yap Lda dl ebb A atte 9 a 384Anatole returned smiling to the ladies. “Well, come with me now.” He took Prince Vasili’s arm and led him to his study. As soon as they were alone together, Prince: Vasili announced his hopes and wishes to the old prince. “Well, do you think I shall prevent her, that Tcun’t part from her?” said the old Prince angrily. “What an idea! T'm ready for it tomorrow! Only let me teil you, T want to know my son-in-law better. You know my Principles ~ everything above-board! I will ask her tomorrow in your presence, if she is willing, then he can stay on, He can stay and I'll see.” The old prince snored. “Let her marry, it’s all the same to me!” he screamed in the same piercing tone as when parting from his son. “I will tell you frankly,” said Prince Vasili in the tone ofa crafty man convinced of the futility of being cunning with so kcen-sighted @ companion. "You know, you sce right through people. Anatole is no genius, but he is an honest, good- hearted lad; an excellent son or kinsman.” “All right, all right, we'll see!” Princess Mary grew quite unconscious of her face and coiffure. The handsome open face of the man who might Perhaps be her husband absorbed all her attention, He seemed to her kind, brave, determined, manly, and magnanimous. ‘She felt convinced of that. Thousands of dreams of a future family life continually rose in her imagination. She drove. them away and tried to conceal them. 387 ey ty ltl J gt le segheeld AW jp eA I OW ards de. LH aalbsl om cyan Leese OM Lay ace cf nally del ply Heal y ap uo te ek Yiu GL Ly Npspte LEE eT tty Myleene pl gil ee al - bag Sah pe Sly tall Lee Uplaod OM stated he il 1S cree et Salolanl pl ds ty S18 aa gee Gel ce 8 epee pg Ao9 caily EB Alyy Lb GL bya tel bey ee pl atce aga yay gay gill IS ae BE chp ll ot gl atl ele aA Of eae a et plabl ple Osim aN cy SU OLE A po dangly gtd oll Ud spel set ee S54 a pate Of lth ep B alps l labo bell cos Of ol pe Sidtiel. See cals aby et i Sd Ue GL gt 46 yer ce heme « seh gb eget oA OS era bt gl il Le Le yy OBS Lyall JS Soh Ad eg eon pl ppt AD patel pe Gp ea tyy Lily Uy cles Le Sole aes gly Yelde cys Ub tS (Mee Qh ld Aa teh 386And Princess Mary tried, but could not manage, to be cordial to her-new guest. “Poor girl, she’s devilish ugly!” thought Anatole. ‘Although in female society Anatole usually assumed the role of, aman tired of being run after by a women, his vanity ~. was flattered by the spectacle of his power over these three women, Besides that, he was beginning to feel for the pretty “and. provécative Mademoiselle Bourienne that passionate ‘animal’ feeling which was apt to master him with great sudiion seas and prompt him to the coarsest and most reckless In the! evening after supper, when all were about to retire, ‘Anatole kissed Princess Mary's hand. Turing from Princess ‘Mary, he went up and kissed Mademoiselle Bourienne's “hand. Anatole went up to kiss the little princess's hand. “No! No! No! When your father writes to tell me that you behaving well, I will give you my hand to kiss. Not till thea!" she said. And) smilingly, raising a finger at him, she left the room. 389 A sUT OS Lay yb piace Le ML peli py ule Comlay dake tapas Ug] ESN Se "ed es er S DLS pple SEL ple Lil Spam J aleel gpl yay cA ptl ols di Apt placa yt gg pay Bly pat ogg de Sel gl pial J tl se aes LI A nts ol aL Lee as i pet le nity aT LS le bed cS py gale ty Stl fF GL Cail Ole Lede ot} day all Jy hay Joby Soa AS yA ably gee fal ABU cag Lay Jad pall Ah 92 Uist aT Laspe Bgl od este OT J Malad egy Aceh IIS IS US YoU J ge) dee SL WL ol ange ll gy apes nel GBF gay Me cs 388Chapter Five «They all separated, but except Anatole who fell asleep as Soom as he got into bed, all kept awake a long time that night. > “Is-he ‘really. to be my husband, this stranger who is so _ kind. = yes, -kind, that is the chief thing,” thought Princess Mary, and fear, which she had seldom experienced, came upon her. ~ "Mademoiselle Bourignne walked up and down the conservatory fer a long . time that evening, vainly expecting someone. ‘The little princess grumbled to her maid that her bed was “L told. you it was all lumps and holes!” the lite princess repeated. “I should be glad enough to fall asleep, so it’s not my fault,” and her voice quivered like that of a child about to cry. ; “The old prince did not sleep either. . J.) "The: first, man that turns up — she forgets her father and everythirig else! Glad to throw her father over! And she knew Tshould notice it. Frr...frr...frr...! And don’t I see that that idiot had eyes only for Bourienne — I shall have to get rid of her. And how is it she has not pride enough to see it? If she has no pride for herself she might at least have some for my sake! She must be shown that the blockhead thinks nothing of her and looks only at Bourienne. No, she has no pride... but Tl let her see..." 391 (uueldll ual cet Bh SLD gl cal le pl J stl eal Lay eet Gil ALUN SMG ash cH) cule Radel yt od yt ell Ja le ed cee a gue oS BL AS CALS Ls Bll ay berlin Ge Igle guely FIL! oly ue Cats ies he ai Dot Dh gh apd cae RN ly bal gle OAL ak LS Gente eb ly pe tng A all Ld Bhd Ge oS Mgeale Citad day pg Bayh Sele al ole de of oa gle lS a page he rp UY pe alg (da cid shoal a pb Spr jor) Ll SS Nhs tlie clad Dll Uy! ah SU aly IS pe A iad pig pce Ly Lally, Gad tae Lp oT Tet Spe elN odle — cna age ey pal gl Ga tidy lls dao vl Uae ha esl oS ol ILD SLUG pyle he De gS ES y Lge pall La at ple Yall of ue 1 5 Lat 8] oly, S01 aay Lyell O95 Ob md USE pt cage a fy 1S fy bila 4d Sap Y 2318 te ont F EON OT ok eS) Sa Sy abate Nh op at 390The old prince knew that if he told his daughter she was making a mistake, and that Anatole meant to flirt with Mademoiselle Bourienne, Princess Mary's self-esteem would be wounded and his point (not to be parted from her) would be gained, so pacifying himself with this thought, he called Tikhon and began to undress. “Gone to bed?” asked the prince, “They have gone to bed and put out their lights, your Excellency.” “No good... no good..." said the prince rapidly. Princess Mary went to the door of the study with special trepidation, It seemed to her that not only did everybody know that her fate would be decided that day, but that they also knew what she thought about it, The old prince was very affectionate and careful in his treatment of his daughter that morning. He came to the point at once, treating her ceremoniously. “T have had a proposition made me concerning you,” he said with an unnatural smile, “Texpect you have guessed that Prince Vasili has net come and brought his pupil with him” (for some reason Prince Bolkonsky referred to Anatole as a ‘pupil") “for the sake of my beautiful eyes. Last night a Proposition was made me on your account and, as you know my principles, I refer it to you.” “How [ am to understand you, mon pere?” snid the princess. “T do not know what you think, father,” whispered the 393 pleat Ly Ud le Ugh acyy ot 15] ot LE By 5 pall aI ols Drees LAL S eye Ay as Unda y cays LA do Lat as rl pbs etd pS lly as te ONS Lata igo fait I cabicye hehe lie Nyy pel Wal Fels Jae opti GL! sll a iol ale bed et AD per orp AOL nally Ud OU beryl Al clea CUS daly gale eed cal ety le Lane Ob gd me pened Lod ope JS Of ed ts weds ISIN ot byes J fata be AUIS py med ya NS Seed ae alec fb y LAL yt j penal Hl OLS cole phat ONS y Halts leg lly tole Epes b Jb? chnall Phoned od dala asi aiiol eb tll wast eh, Has ely yee pl] pags wal gt Spratt ag Le ly) seal Loe ne leat IST Ly oth ila leat ll A A achat ae Jet aalt Luly AbD EY A) p ped cane lh a fale ah SU a Ai ca Ahly ale QL ely 392“T? 1? What of me? Leave me out of the question. I'm not going to get married. What about you? That's what [ want to know.” ‘The princess saw that her father regarded the matter with disapproval. “I wish only to do your will, but if I had to express my own desire...” she had no time to finish. The old prince interrupted her. “That's admirable!” he shouted. “He will take you with your dowry and take Mademoiselle Bourienne into the ‘bargain. She'll be the wife, while you..." The prince stopped. He saw the effect these words had produced on his daughter. She lowered her head and was ready to burst into tears. “Now, then, now then, I'm only joking!" he said, “Remember this, Princess, I hold to the principle that a maiden has a full right to choose. I give you freedom. Only remember that your life's happiness depends on your decision. Never mind me!" “But I do not know, father!” “There's no need to talk! He receives his orders and will mary you or anybody; but you are free to choose... Go to your room, think it over, and come back in an hour and tell me in his presence; yes, or no. The princess, as if lost in a fog, had already staggered out of the study. She was going straight on through the conservatory, neither seeing nor hearing anything, when suddenly the well-known whispering of Mademoiselle Bourienne aroused her. She raised her eyes, and two steps away saw Anatole embracing the Freachwoman and 395 Le Ne Se es yn be ey ae opt UP cad pals GU Sgt eben wae it NG Lal Se ol yey ol Recap Ries des aN ey ee LS yay ely SCE IY tpedltlad gly SU Ape AVI OY Wine (LEY Le bud oy OA? or tea LN hes dehy ale dbp ttl Ley ce g5 OSes gh by] Stall DASH aly gle ol NN Calle ol ol Late Cg GS Wp OF le ste ch a al lb ol eS a oT pag alm Oa ig SF abl lel 2) lam ah GSS pis Mal yg Sed D1 le he A etaly esl SNM eae Tele yy Ob ply! al aad te pal Se le Fok dy sane tag Sy US ol as LI = Lb TT pie GANT Se ge tls cle DUS pte pps pty lp a st pea I le tld cones Latte yell MB ad cls Lal Lee glk ny le lb La py ad olay ge Ltt tl 2 il 394whispering something to her. With a horrified expression on his handsome face, Anatole looked at Princess Mary, but did not at once take his arm from the waist of Mademoiselle Bourienne who had not yet seen her. Princess Mary looked at them in silence. She could not understand it. At last Mademoiselle Bourienne gave a scream and ran away. An bour later Tikhon came to call Princess Mary to the old prince; he added that Prince Vasili was also there, When. Tikhon came over to her, Princess Mary was sitting on the” sofa in her room, holding the weeping Mademoiselle. Bourienne in her arms and gently stroking her hair, The princess’s beautiful eyes with all their former calm radiance were looking with tender affection and pity at Mademoiselle Bourienne’s pretty face. “No, Princess, I have lost your affection for ever!” said: Mademoiselle Bourienne. “Why? I love you more than ever,” said Princess Mary, “And I will try to do all [ can for your happiness. Calm yourself, my dear. 1 will go to my father.” She went out. Prince Vasili was sitting there. “Fr...fr...” snored Prince Bolkonsky. “The prince is” making a proposition to you in his pupil’s — 1 mean his son's” - name, Do you wish, or not, to be Prince Anatole Kuragin's wife? Reply: yes or no,” he shouted. “My desire is never to leave you, father, never to separate my life from yours. I don’t wish to marry,” she answered positively. 397 see cay Uy gal SLRS ayy Lan gly a gl OM el be htt pei alley add age SI gale le clay eth cl ah 555 lll cna LI ah oe coe he AN Le og Ob Oyo gr ay Lgl ole 2 cided” scayhy Bh yo Sey LA cil ales da Js Bel cla icy Lab T OD gj 200 be cg ole Hele Lael ay SS pete Hct gl Lacey tLe a yrige Lied eld a a Gt cae LN Gal oe pat Re glee all Lagtyate ple OV SELL a sl Loe oil Oley Gils sF cps LIN IS eat! carry LM ey pO Lyelatly ad AN I ald thet oa A oly US gale Ll gars Beall be IS omalaey agian Hy gh ye 1ST tol SILL — OW ol DAN peo see lp tall tisk Sees a} Ad dd le gleald sll OS Aijae Li Leh OF tay aut ble S55 oe Ha aly pl Se lay — aah ely Lael od pls SO] Vel iyeel Searls Dgtl as5 peat ol cee nly gale culel able ne gle all Yat ial eu Yl ge all ado al -qaplolanty a“Humbug! Nonsense! Humbug!” cried Prince Bolkonsky. Prince Vasili rose. “Well, so that's finished, my dear fellow! I am very glad to have seen you. Very glad! Go back to your rooms, — princess. Ga!" said the old prince. “My vocation is a different one,” thought Princess Mary, “My vocation is to be happy with another kind of happiness, the happiness of love and self-sacrifice. And cost whatit_ may, I will arrange poor Amelie’s happiness, she loves him: 580 passionately, and so passionately repents. I will do all can to arrange the match between them. sla al ole Yoh tel a dela Lda — syle ae ipl Yt cage ae gS IL oe Lag a eld oI ga ae A I) pert lyst oily Ye ae ONG Ma Lack ope AE TLS page Of “gale Lalor Shy pel arte MN bales chor b Lpetile dma Ue ye Fatal! anit hd a Nagpal AE age als Le EL gl Sal lala cae ames Ge JS packets de pdt Rutty aT 398Chapter Six Tt was long since the Rostoys had news of Nicholas. Not Ull_ mid-winter was the count at last handed a letter addressed in his son's handwriting, Anna Mikhayloyna, on hearing of the arrival of the letter, went sofily sobbing and laughing at the same time, “My dear friend?” said she in a tone of pathetic inquiry, Prepared to sympathize in any way. ‘The count sobbed yet more. “Nikolenka... a letter... was... wounded. ,, my darling - the countess... promoted to be an officer... thank .-. How tell the little countess!” Anna Mikhaylovna, having dried her own eyes, comforted the count, and decided that at dinner, and till tea-time, Anna Mikhaylovna would prepare the countess, and after tea with God's help would inform her, Natasha, who of the whole family was the most gifted with a capacity to feel any shades of intonation, look, and expression, pricked up her cars from the beginning of the meal. After dinner, she mshed headlong after Anna Mikhaylovna. “Auntie darling, do tell me what it is!" “Nothing, my dear.” 401 staal) fuccuialt Sp Lot Lhe We Lyaly g} yeas UT le Jee ga) apie Akg ay oy Jae Hy gS Dany ISI ial ale AN att Ley gS TB Jf Syd lal CALS LD yey LF ght ce why OQ Sy they yay acy GUL fot Se yy Eh Baa hy ps ieLy Ligh 9 Ll pd dinghy Le past pall inks | BL wlhy 25 SN sISy inked eg ty L typ eee ASS oye Dee Ug wi MB GS ob ee dale Oh a ie tall tS fret OF ry By Nps yas eadn GT ay 25S Lalla Tesla ES yee Ugly spl olism te yay plaba te yo cay Ll ale a2 SII otStotany bY Diya slat co stay bl Lgl cole gs pAb DL OLE LS Ge oly tl Sin AI Lett ol reg ophenll U9ls Syl Leahy phnaty 9h HIS cally elem! lglg hile UT J} cue ya celal yA tal BN eae fie etn“No, dearest, sweet one, honey, I won't give up — I know you know something.” Anna Mikhaylovna shook her head. “You are a little sly-boots,” she said. “A letter from Nikolenka! I'm sure of Natasha. “But for God's sake be careful, you know how it may affect your mamma.” exclaimed Anna Mikhaylovna in a few words told her the contents of the letter, She ran off at once to Sonya. “Nikolenka... wounded ... a letter," she announced in ileeful triumph. “Nicholas!” was all Sonya said, instantly turning white. She rushed to Sonya, hugged her, and began to cry. “There now! It's true that all you women are cry-babies,” remarked Petya, pacing the room with large, resolute strides. “Now I'm very glad, very glad indeed, that my brother has distinguished himself so, You are all blubberers and understand nothing.” Natasha smiled through her tears. “Do you remember him?” Natasha suddenly asked, after a moment's silence. 403 nate GPa bel Lye beat tl aaty At kaa had lta oh a I DF edly ped igh thts UT coe spl a tia AGG cig LUD ye FS bee i} WSS ye he Mel — Ba hs Wh ab LS hae Ble BS ol gel Sy AGI de Jt Ula py tbe hee JID pantan ye AAS peter BUG phen UF Ug sls pete eS ely ah ply bed SIU) Lip J ee ie Bay Ble pe SS OL ye = shed LIS] gla plated ly Li pee ty Got yas wally clay Baty Lgl y alge gle LEG eh shyla Bf, las a pl IS No EM Ley lel Lay Fal LS PTLD er DANS he GY opt ele Hy AL JS of High bar Si} sald jyehad 21 O 6 ob shy cat dene ee agit Dy seen Ud hay Tad clay i papell gegen DME oye LE Cd SMe be SIS fae‘Sonya smiled. s wellly Gp cl "Oh, Natasha!” said Sonya, “I’min love with your brother Ty tp vad ol 861 Col Uf ylset t orice Tor ail; aid’ whatever to him or to me, T SEE en ica fe shall never cease to love him as ive.” ane Natasha looked at Sonya with eyes, and said nothing. She felt that So truth, that there was lo ich Natasha had not yet felt be, but did not understand it. lata SGD plac BL ey Une Guay Labs cst hen Oly CEH oye yt Y Gye Oly a HS A a ty agit SE AT GS ILA OT gp ce tds gl HN os gpl lls Sy lagers Op8e OT Sal pr hy Ga Ug} oh a te ay d inquisitive The countess had been prep NABI ALA Lights LT egal DAE cy ch ab pat SSM cals hints at dinner. On retiring to ii 5 ed ae . 2 No arm-chair, her eyes fixed on a miniat Rect econ ta aelcecbeey net eth rae the lid of a snuff-box, while the tears ki » apie ee D Eyes VSG de pact Xe old te 5 yl Yl ty pe eyes. Anna Mikhaylovna, with the letter, c1 ae pe pt La gle LT HLS eae OU Lp ple ag countess’s door and paused. Aca Landy py nce col plas Yop tne 5 a ONS Gh 5 pred cd SU old “Don't come in,” she said to the old count r hey Goals NS ag a ie following her. “Come later." And she went in, closi 4 gfe day Joal ear YS door behind her. 4): Meoksy A cali BB bs ye Rerere coh gis ie ‘After some minutes Anna Mikhaylovna opened the door. e ANN gles Uf cot gts Be ty pig shat igh SU CIS ey eh Wl pay Hah batt ly » slit Ly e ah gel all — “It is done!” she said to the count, pointing triumphantly to the countess, who sat holding in one hand the snuff-box with its portrait and in the other the letter, and pressing them alternately to her lips. 405When she saw the count, she stretched out her arms to ‘him and embraced his bald head. Vera, Natasha, Sonya, and Petya now entered the room, and the reading of the letter ‘began. The countess was,crying. “Why are you crying, Mamma?” asked Vera. “From all he says one should be glad and not cry.” 407 Nag cleats apt Upeel jb ke (i SIN gle SIN py ay hy DL Mil J cael baey Gyey UU, Lb GA cdeoy plot al, spelt le ApS Wd CN SF eth SHAS Vol og AS GUST lo pa ot og Sly gs BL a 406Chapter Seven On the 12" of November Kutuzoy’s active army, in camp before Olmutz, was preparing to be reviewed next day by the two Emperors — the Russian and the Austrian. That day Nicholas Rostov received a letter from Boris telling him that Ismaylov regiment was quartered for the night ten miles from Olmutz, and that he wanted to see him as he had a letter and money for him, Rostov was particularly in need of money now that the troops, after their active service, were stationed near Olmutz and the camp swarmed with well-provisioned sutlers and Austrian Jews offering all sorts of tempting wares. Rostov, who had just celebrated his Promotion and bought Denisov's horse, Bedouin, was in debt all round, to his comrades and the sutlers, The Guards had made their whole march as if on a Pleasure trip, parading their cleanliness and discipline. They had come by easy stages, their knapsacks conveyed on carts, and the Austrian authorities had provided excellent dinners: for the officers at every halting-place. Boris during the campaign had made the acquaintance of many persons who might prove useful to him, and by a letter of recommendation he had brought from Pierre, had become acquainted with Prince Andrew Bolkosnky, through whom he hoped to obtain @ post on the commander-in-chief’s stuff. feslual cai Lal Ba p88 hee OS Geadiy) JOM oar ope pte GLI Id easel Lad gel pt Hak SS pol pcan Lal tat asl WG eS gslidls eh Ole ed ate petage oe hey Bg WSS Gl el US arbi tly BAN co UAT Ete tn le Riedy WY te Sone fel ee DIOS ag LL NU 5 Ly tly al ong, Penton is enter perc anernrceee Fi iti cose ay pri SAS coll cgasLentl agg ELM ope pS stay [pole pall OW (el Lee fase i Bye) Dy sy dese Sale Lele bleally ape Le jp tS Ope Jb gh Oly dyes Dhar pptly dl cig, 8 ajy TEU ope dee Ue, g Lab Gilsy A AU eee i da Lt AS Atay Cis Ladley pl ya dam igh ple Lasl SLOWS gd 7 LAS ol Sy Lace CSS y Le ae pe hl Uy Ugalde JI SS aM Rey bleed oy 3 Syl oll ils cols Gls Rpt Ray dad gt AB Te oe pene DUS y Soll Joy opt the See et Rl Gh Sa Sy a yl el] Ot [gee SE LE et ee ple Late Ey rte Meal eget Lol Ley yh Asi S pla BS» OIE | Ga ley 408Berg and Boris, having rested after yesterday's march, were sitting, clean and neatly dressed at a round table in the clean quarters allotted to them, playing chess. At that moment the door opened, “Here he is at last!” shouted Rostov, “And Berg too! Oh.” “Dear me, how you have changed!” Boris rose to meet Rostov. They had not met for nearly half a year and, being at the age when young men take their first steps on life's road, each saw immense changes in the other, quite a new reflection of the society in which they had taken those first steps. Both had changed greatly since they tast met and both were in a hurry to show the changes that had taken place in them. “Oh, you damned dandies! Clean and fresh as if you'd been toa fete, not like us sinners of the line,” cried Rostov. The German landlady, hearing, Rostov's loud voice, popped her head in at the door. “Eh, is she pretty?” he asked with wink. “Why do you shout so? You'll frighten them!” said Boris. “As you see,” Rostov said. 411 cet ep a LoL ly Dhan Lag ihe ttt D eens cet UF CoM pl Dipti athe ym gd od J CoN Obey cde JU bed cae gl os cok ell tls Jy shes ee thal ogre coral Let bye of gli 85 sng) Dae ya Ges he gil pS uly — Vege del IS ch AB CU Ly as gil Ree Lal he pa Bem types gd Niel OUT Alen gle cl pb) ol ll ly EW cpg Lage tly JS Del) Magee teks Joo phe dll Lal call AE 5 LN lll wipe de Linke cage GSES, Las fe 9 LS) La 1G pall Gal fala gl ope gé WL we bgeegy ape dt GUE ope BUY Le bl, Te ot Ba YS SL § Dee col toy db spe Gye $1 bp LL — sipeys di ig LS 410“Indeed? Yes, yes!" said Boris with a smile. “And we too have had a splendid march. You know of course that his Imperial Highness rode with our regiment all the time, so that. we had every comfort and every advantage.” He went to his bed, drew a purse from under the clean pillow. “Yes, I have some money and a letter to give you,” he ‘said. Rostov took the letter, and throwing the money on the sofa, put both arms on the table and began to read. In the letter from his mother was enclosed a letter of recommendation to Bagration which the old countess, at Anna Mikhaylovna’s advice, had obtained through an. acquaintance and sent to her son, asking him to take it to its destination. “What nonsense! I don’t need it!” said Rostov, throwing the letter under the table. “Why have you thrown that away?” asked Boris. “Tt is some letter of recommendation... what the devil do I want it for!" “Why “What the devil?'?” said Boris, picking it up and reading the address. “This letter would be of great use to “T want nothing, and I won't be anyone's adjutant.” “Why not?” inquired Boris. “It's a lackey’s job!” “You are still the same dreamer, | see,” remarked Boris, shaking his head, 413 es uy le alee dl Opal EU ally ag Lad aad OL 2 UT Le Lb cil Set Nel gl JS consl Wiley ge ,btl db bail y fe By ARS Ba OA oye Uae Coy el A I Cay AN egy 985 ay (6) pal = iy gy LSM gle 298 Se call ob DL Gey, de! Le SM del gy Lay Byllall le DL Me FE A yh aes UT oye Soca gle oy spat SI CH AD Nglie'y SN gal ge IE CSISy geal ol) a Leg BL Bgl Je Bf he pl AS il yay ines ti Waal dale j ced Sol SI Lda Le tiene DL Nedy call GU Vee dul od atl Dh eg AS Ug ed ole Tyg De oe gay eta dl ApS OLN ole di ol Sal oe SY Yas so lal Uys Oy6T g) tb nd 9 gab yl Fella oye Ly Yah pil fae ops Mia OY steely je 989 cota dl NLS pall ULI aU et) F 412“And you're. still the same diplomutist! But that’s not the point.., Come, how are you?” asked Rostov, “Well, as you see. So far everything's all right, but I confess I should much like to be adjutant and not remain at the front.” “why?” “Because when a man starts on military service he should try to make as successful a career of it as possible.” “Oh, that's it!” said Rostov, evidently thinking of something else. The Guardsmen. told Rostov of their march and how they had been made much of in Russia, Poland, and abroad, They spoke of the sayings and doings of their commander, the Grand Duke, and told stories of his kindness and irascibility. Boris asked Rostov to tell them how and where he got his wound. This pleased Rostoy and he began talking about it, and as he went on, became more and more animated. His hearers expected a story of how beside himself and all aflame with excitement, he had flown like a storm at the square, cut his way in, slashed right and left, how his sabre had tasted flesh, and he had fallen exhausted, and so on. And so he told them all that. In the middle of his story, just as he was saying: “You cannot imagine what a strange frenzy one experiences during 415 SE Mle pe Leo eySiy 0 yall" pale gh sl” US 5 ay sab tel ys Ley conpeel HL PG ey oh a el ast OW om hl gil gl seed all gl Lal onet od Gol gs ot aU ahysbeaail A at gh Ge sla las $ bthy_ 13S > paid SEY YOU LO ht pat oe ge slips » bay BATS I ont AT Ol cot Gye OS ge Gjoey IU lene DAE pol aad ell ralph yy ed ble dal Eo bs es Gp nl pI VL fealty 5, Jbl Seth A pad Lol yy ars epi ey bled li pat lyon has ab LO dpe AISA, pall pe ASN ale yay Se des chs ge ESa el Gey Gay dle Oppel OLS frolic ope hfe T Lis Ess kt ype ede dae PAD IAN DD ie Jal SIS se sail lo ppt SN aa dy i a] By EY Meaty Lae al py pp el cl Melly Lala ty a 08 pt Boyd SUE By pee hs) ed ey Gl all gla pats OT ALS Ya yay Ble Tab GOW Lato oes UE GN Sa gS gy tl aN fa Ne pengll UKE yl ae 414an attack,” Prince Andrew, whom Boris was expecting, entered the room. Prince Andrew, who liked to help young. men, was flattered by being asked for his assistance, and being well-disposed towards Boris who had managed to please him the day before, he wished to do what the young man wanted, Having been sent with papers from Kutuzov to the Tsarevich, he looked in on Boris, hoping to find him alone. When he came in, he saw an hussar of the line recounting his military exploits. (Prince Andrew could not endure that sort of man) He gave Boris a pleasant smile, and sat down languidly on the sofa. Boris inquired whal news there might be on the staff, and what, without indiscretion, one might ask about our plans. “We shall probably advance,” replied Bolkonsky, evidently reluctant to say more in the Presence of a stranger. And having glanced round the room, Prince Andrew turned to Rostov, and said: “T think you were talking of the Schon Grabern affair? ‘Were you there?" “Twas there,” said Rostov angrily. Bolkosky noticed the hussar's state of mind, and it amused him. with a slightly contemptuous smile he said: “Yes, there are many stories now told about that affair!” “Yes, stories!" repeated Rostoy loudly, looking with eyes suddenly grown furious, now at Boris, now at Bolkonsky. “Yes, many stories! But our stories are the stories of men . Who have been under the enemy's fire! Our stories have some ALT oth poly SIS DLE doles Ot cll cay jatl al Oo) all ve ey creas Loh aha aT le O16 aly Le pad cag Dylon op Ul wel} Lash adh OF yg SS Lalb tc cilaiely pal Bly gl al gb hey te UIT sy BLY he fl 5g «tliat Tats atl eel hb ey pep gees Le alt Lie ei ARS ge pe glell ty tage DS Le Say ol pe all OM Lol ge Gey JL Fah Hea oS il le yal oly dlt 09 pl ug tae SOU Sty lel ai et phd yee bol aol HS hy Ayla le inl ge aly Dy Dang gle adil PAIN AMET J egy pS Sy lee Salle oS Jeb Ole Opt Ftte be tte ee atl weet olay Gees pl Sha oe Ad 1S 4 Bh iy cb gen Mpale OS Gall IL Sy tl la SAND tpt ASIN ll ale oe Oyo ell p= wl Sly ple lly pny Alte cr pay Spt) JL Dba y wad eH fe 6 Ad 1 ey OS oe als Me) RAN a Legh OE YY perl J ope IT ei gl peal US aly glam Oy byl Leva] a ptlee ole YI WU ct 416weight, not like the stories of those fellows on the staff who get rewards without doing anything!” “Of whom you imagine me to be one?” said Prince Andrew with a quiet and particularly amiable smile. “T am not talking about you,” he said, “I don’t know you and frankly 1 don"t want to. T am speaking of the staff in general.” “And I will tell you this,” Prince Andrew interrupted in a tone of quiet authority, “you wish to insult me, and I am ready to agree with you that it would be very easy to do so if you haven't sufficient self-respect, but admit that the time and place are very badly chosen, In a day or two we shall all have to take part in a greater and more serious duel, you know my. name and where to find me, but don't forget that ] do not regard either myself or you as having been at all insulted, and as a man older thatyou, my advice is to let the matter drop. ‘Well then, on Friday after the review I shall expect you, Drubetskoy. Au revoir!” exclaimed Prince Andrew, and with a bow to them both, he went out. 419 Mgt Sain I pony Lag VT Ogle lily OLE NH gy tall ttyl aye riya gl calc Gol dtemgly 53 ly Jab SOUS ol see nly ipa gecllly — wi yell date JS ah Vy tel sil thee SAT Yl ages LA IY ley ge ball ol tlle Ala lee gl Rage pS SI oN anblid than oF gall pM a glad gu J ug abl ably Sst Uy ob Oley LEU OF pe pel Sy WL E pl eel ye Cag parte AT Eg oe dete Bish) be feat all Ma ol ae shit of ILE AUS a ik coll pay panel ipa Oo cgay ol fa) Gaal. py el els cll jae sls cel ol yall ty teat! poy, et oi] ete tll Le OT ay aayttl jo emily 418Chapter Eight “The day after Rostov had been to see Boris, a review was held of the Austrian and Russian troops. The two Emperors, the Russian with his heir the Tsarevich, and the Austrian with the Archduke, inspected the Allied army of eighty thousand men. | "From carly morning, strenuous activities and efforts had begun, and by ten o'clock all had been brought into due order, The ranks were drawn up on the vast field. The whole army was extended in three lines; the cavalry in front, behind -itthe artillery, and behind that again the infantry. A space like: a street was left between each two lines of troops. The Emperors rode up to the flank, and the trumpets of — the first cavalry regiment played the general march. Rostov, standing in the front lines of Kutuzov's army which the Tsar approached first, experienced the same feeling as every other man in that army: a feeling of self- forgetfulness, a proud consciousness of might, and a passionate attraction to him who was the cause of this triumph. He felt that at a single word from that man all this vast mass (and he himself an insignificant atom in it) would go through fire and water, commit crime, die, or perform deeds of highest heroism, and so he could not but tremble and his heart stand still at the imminence of that word. “Hurrah! Hurrah! Hurrah!" thundered from all sides, one 421 ll ucaiall OLS mpage pens Cane AU ce ae Sl eld Hl pdt pall pet Ay Bale al peal Dbl gpl ef OLA! Boldly 1 ti ill ape uel Lape geen DL shh al Tg NG Ups FS SL GA lb SU chill dis olay Bobotinc el cals eels ele pM alg tt lp ble apa eas (o> LE QR padally Layla J OL Wh dpe U8 j Lie oS as Ad Ee J ale Hyd cade JS cay uly Oy ESM J HLM, cae eh tp ie cot Hb cher Gf] OlagbL ll rey Lene ee a yh at et OL a od ye apd elie po Mi pial) Gly ey OLS GS ida 3 Kw OAS gM latte y col, Sy coAlU ISG] oop 2 epaill MINIT LAS aa pad A SS AST led Ula gpa Bae ly Eels ly at PN eats A AALS cs Tala oo 3 YY a go St lp ll US poy iS Lar VU Lis gl cccaghl yd At ye gdaity allly Lit AISI) Us Radio pled Gy a 4 Ob pa aw Voy ya tye 420fegiment after another greeting the Tsar with the strains of the march, and then “Hurrah!” ... Then the general march, and again “Hurrah! Hurrah!" growing ever stronger, and fuller, and ee into a deafening roar. . Ridiow se alae tas Rea a etapa and with his keen. isight had recognized the Tsar and watched his approach. When he was within twenty paces; and Nicholas could clearly distinguish every detail of his handsome, happy young face, he, ¢xperienved:a feeling of tendemess and ecstasy such as he never before known. Every trait and every movement of ‘seemed to him enchanting. The Tsar called the colonel of the regiment and said a few words to him. “Oh God, what would happen to me if the emperor spoke to me?" thought Rostov, “I should die of happiness!" ‘The Tsar addressed the officers also: “I thank you all, gentlemen, I thank you with my whole heart.” * Rostov too, bending over his saddle, shouted ‘hurrah!’ with all his might, feeling that he would like to injure himself by; that shout, if only to express his rapture fully, “Among the gentlemen of the suite Rostov noticed Bolkoasky, mounting his horse indolently and carelessly. Rostov recalled their quarrel of yesterday and the question Presented itself whether he ought or ought not to challenge ‘Bolkonsky, “Of course not!” he now thought. “Is it worth 423 a at ed Mah oe AE cae fp LAS ae ys whl ote |. a LS crys lcs Hall phal chs cpm, take y Beh IS de Shee eel dels elo dag 1S le comely DIB aa da sal NEES OF I ey, plle | cel Lal cao aay YS IS > le CI d iat ope gb pel fo gH EUS bis je ND op tne ila oy pte ay le gb pal POLLY yy SL ee a yp ol etd pall all Sa aS > JS Figs Pes Jay pow LLY Uday EU cage y OLS gy AS pag) CE yi eae bel call eel Las sll tad a yh Je OS (Sle cal" adh poly Gh ltt “sled US op ople oS sah al doll gl 3h Se odes! oot pS SAN 2) told lgt OLS yg al sa ALS Cites iy ely cle gle bey gel cabo Jal SU aby td domed BM Aad 65 fp OY Lanse be SL Sy sel ale opt STL ey ites ale LRU) ages ote oH LAN Sib calles lig aly SF het ly Soh tth fa chs syle lye ays ge JE sill Up Brel le pat Lad be at cape ede fie reas Pt Ol (la ye meet 422h amoment? At atime of thinking or speaking of it at s such love, such rapture, and of our quarrels matter? I love a When the Emperor had passed’ the troops began a ceremonial march “Fine fellows, the “My God, how happy into the fire this instant!” 425 y y cs VV, PL JS ols) clay LLL oe UL Ga de “Wpeet! oe peinely OF ALD FD pial ody olplS ehySVI gel al oe pred Ol gy, iy jye ol glee aglel a S tales lesb op gl oe gpl ol Lae Ute oF cols "a dee ald 7) Mie ode 3 seb pat & > 424Chapter Nine The day after the review, Boris in his best uniform and with his comrade Berg's best wishes for success, rode to Olmutz ‘to see Bolkonsky, wishing to profit by his friendliness and obtain for himself the best post he could — preferably that of adjutant to some important personage, a position in the army which seemed to him most attractive, “It is all very well for Rostov whose father sends him ten thousand rubles at a time, to talk about not wishing to cringe to anybody and nat be anyone’s lackey, but I, who have — nothing but my brains, have to make a career, and must not miss opportunities but must avail myself of them!" he reflected. He did not find Prince Andrew in Olmutz that day. Next day, November the 15", after dinner he again went to Olmutz, and entering the house occupied by Kutuzov,. asked for Bolkonsky. Prince Andrew was in and Boris was. shown into a large hall. One adjutant, nearest the door, was: sitting at the table in a Persian dressing-gown, writing. Another, the red stout Nesvitsky, lay on a bed with his arms. under his head, laughing with an officer who had sat down beside him. When he entered, Prince Andrew, his eyes drooping contemptuously (with that peculiar expression of polite 427 Ql uenali my aS eed ee uty ug Saal at pW Ill asl Fn ee BON J bay OS cle ee a OLE GLE gy! easy Lda 51 55M OLS GSU pi JS SE Sy all aly ep a diel thal, 058101 ale SSI neal o She he IS eal Joe o glll Bigg) aay © ob OS Spell BS HO AS GM godt ga NM ple ge Guay oF YT Gob le ee ol sable et et ULLNY cit of Wl se V bok TN tlel Sala eo ill ae SUI) ab, “pall 8 FaLst 9 tT eel eet AAAI tag AT A por a ead) PON cy AF 15 SI ell AN ope De aS Opal tly Sy SS ySny gd Jp iy Moran Jeol, ELA pee sual al OW 5 Sly PSU Ne pF A gle J Otte yack beat anf oe. dnd Lite cael | pa coal Saisie yay PTOI i ps ne git ota y Le ad Yeo Cole val, et els Te aL tad pitas al ee OWS ay eo le SASS Ht ply Msc Laney J ly gly EWN apn Sad gl GL NT gry ole y gals bale Watt oI ole OL ane 426weariness which plainly says, “if it were not my duty,I would not talk to you for a moment’), was listening to an old Russian general with decorations, who stood very erect, almost on tiptoe, with a soldier's obsequious expression on his purple face, reporting something. Noticing Boris, Prince Andrew, paying no more heed to the general who can after him imploring him to hear something more, nodded and turned to him with a cheerful smile. Prince Andrew came up to him and took his hand. i “I am very sorry you did not find me in yesterday. lve “Well, my dear fellow, so you still want to be an adj Thave been thinking about you.” Added prince Andrew. “Yes, I was thinking of asking the commander-in-cl He has had a letter from Prince Kuragin about me. I only wanted to ask because I fear the Guards won't be in action,” Boris said as if in apology. “This is what we'll do: Ihave a good friend, an adjut general and an excellent fellow, Prince Dolgorukov;’ prince Andrew. “So we will go to Dolgomukoy; I have to go there yh and I have already spoken to him about you. We shall ee whether he cannot attach you to himself or find a place for you somewhere nearer the sun,” 429 Web claye Vy al AW gE Ly ae godin : dp all Ni ey Ley ghyte be JS] Mealy Lid el 48h eM ped al) ge ed ely gall LI OLE atl eae Lely op Haley Day Day ae ge eae ea ot sya el gy AB py JS OU a UB iS cal ad at Lae a paeelly babes Olly Leste OUYE 2) pln MN gale 30h a Load lal pest a os abl pia pak ole SHG apt edo t eel beter te ral doch Taha bilo oF fed galt le sea ya tS Cbd of BST cos a ie WON ee Qt Sip th cia sh 25) pe les Ne gol tg iS eel shell B yp ye BN GL ings AS he et aye 0 eh YL yy SLT atl oN di ABD TS go set pe sega dealer oo ala Le oh) ABD nd dy Say ple denn be nae Jats ely le ya ald La the ate a) al) lily Lh la Sy aph yo Yet pe ae Spe she pl cane) LT 428He very readily took up Boris's cause and went with him to Dolgorukov. Tt was late in the evening when they entered the palace at ‘Olmutz occupied by the Emperors and their retinues. ‘That same day a council of war had been held in which all the members of the Hofkriegsrath and both Emperors took part. At that council, contrary to the views of the old gencrals Kutuzov and Prince Schwartzenberg, it had been decided to advance immediately and give battle to Bonaparte. The council of war was just over when Prince Andrew, accompanied by Boris, arrived at the palace to find Dolgorukov. Everyone at head-quarters was_ still under the ~ spell of the day's council, at which the party of the young had triumphed. Dolgorukoy, one of the warmest advocates of an attack, had just returned from the council, tired and exhausted but eager and proud of the victory that had been gained, Prince - Andrew introduced his protégé, but Prince Dolgorukow politely and firmly pressing his hand, said nothing to Boris, and evidently unable to suppress the thoughts which were: ‘uppermost in his mind at that moment, addressed Prince” Andrew in French, “Ah, my dear fellow, what a battle we have gained! God) grant that the one that will result from it will be as victori However, my dear fellow,” he said abruptly and eagerly, a must confess to having been unjust to the Austrians especially to Weyrother. What exactitude, what minuteness, 431 ed pt il MLS Syphon ald i aH OLS US ple os AF LUN OLS eiglyl pat Lap tall Jos Lae Magia y hy gel al ab pciy gl ala sel JS Oyshh a arian pee ole pl Ws pil Ctl ILE Op mead Fy dag ly Syl Sy Sa pligg ie ple ppm ord I] IMM edly ely Gye 5S rte iba Aol ge Joho Lice ys ariel By LI ld SA! ep. aL TOS GS yyyb yo ye Oly SS eS ple LB jm oped pL Spill ay eS a ple t Dee pel A FS) oe Spall ST yay cobyS yp OIE Tanta Liber US os UUS weS o ylN SD ygte place YN eld ye Ul ls ent gl rll ob Lld dea abajo coll pal | td Ul std eran Oa ge al oe te 8 Sl Dy gh gs alll el gl oe be all ball cb pled aatije cea Oh aly gd oS) tals af AS AN AAU Ny atl al aN te ON oth fal Lee Sp os 1S ype ge Lb ague bal " PALLY ably GIN all 3 IG nay WHbyeh bape y ccs hate ob OS Sol sie bg atl ASA LS GN ep seld ML Sat Saal bMS ly Gl tall agnat OM Se Yl esas elite | Joli JS) all gL 430what knowledge of the locality, what foresight for every possibility, even to the smallest detail! No, my dear fellow, no conditions better than our present ones could have been devised. This combination of Austrian precision with Russian valour — what more could be wished for?” “So the attack is definitely resolved on?” asked Bolkonsky. “Bonaparte has decidedly lost his bearings, you know that a letter was received from him today for the Emperor.” Dolgonikov smiled significantly, “Ts that so? And what does he say?” inquired Bolkonsky. “What can he say? Tra-di-ri-di-ra and so on... merely to gain time. I tell you he is in our hands, that’s certain!” “Delightful!” said Bolkonsky. “But I have come to you, Prince, as a petitioner on behalf of this young man. You see...” but before Prince Andrew could finish, an aide-de- camp came in to summon Dolgorukov to the Emperor. “Oh, what a nuisance,” said Dolgorukov, getting up hurriedly and pressing the hands of Prince Andrew and Boris. “You know I should be very glad to do all in my power both for you and for this dear young man.” Next day the army began its campaign, and up to the very battle of Austerlitz Boris was unable to see either Prince Andrew or Dolgorukoy again, and remained for a while with the Ismaylov regiment. 433 Rabe th ened LOM Lasntis bt ell gee Lan a AST Lela Sut oye La a7 LD ccs l al KY, Balle ny Sh gS Sly dls Sladdly epee! it ad 25] AGL blab dS ppb gs lel hay pall pAb ype OL as a nigh JS tly ty Toe Shed IB TSL He GOW Sat Ly hs Sl SI clas Gye ae BL sella dole 3 capes Seb sSly SU of lad Laake ae at geal yo) pene Sy AAW atl a sonag NOU Ly plas hey ole sete boc eT ot WLS cate sl ll ea ol easel aM ga cor UgAll ee led BS ye ge artes teat eA te le ie ts sane pty NE ladles hag Le IS hs, tle Las Ole es Laas oo UU al abet! OLY! ges aly wl) mpage gla ol Uy AS all J bgt ete} ALM ell Jy PrN ale ak aad pl pl ae LE Sgr yh go ha pal th doled ce 432Chapter Ten At dawn on the 16" of November, the squadron, in which Nicholas Rostov served and which was in Prince Bagration’s detachment, moved from the place where it had spent the night, advancing into action as arranged, and after going behind other columns for about a verst, was stopped on the high road. All the fear before action which he had experienced as previously, all the inner struggle to conquer that fear, all his dreams of distinguishing himself as a true hussar in this battle, had been wasted. Their squadron remained in reserve and Nicholas Rostov spent that day in a dull and wreiched mood. The men and officers returning spoke of a brilliant victory, of the occupation of the town of Wischau and the capture of a whole French squadron. Nicholas, who had vainly suffered all the dread that precedes a battle and had spent that happy day in inactivity, was all the more depressed, “Come here, Wostav. Let's amuse ourselves to dwown our gwief!” shouted Denisov, The officers gathered round Denisov’s canteen. “There! They are bringing another!” cried one of the officers, indicating a captive French dragoon who was being brought in on foot by two Cossacks, 435 _pilall ucal Rel 0 WU Ged) GON a oe te I pl ag SUN OLS Opell tat Cla My ed pie Byres FSS OW ll Gey LS be IN te gf a yall Sb Laall JG dy all JU Gd cola BT Uplate ope Hee ey lad Bi AS I Sy Ne Lag pls eel Sk NN gL SO) pdt el gle pay SxS Nel ee 5d orl cel pall JS) Sibel Mor gen SELIG SSO AS pl ode pple 1 May dat ye a OT pte SB pegs ed By ble dl otue Pct eS SOY tty 20s idk ESL) UD aol hie NN) Las ope Gp tang Otel opty Lac OLS Se EMAS ASS pay yey Rapid Upemd ALST ay Moly Ups al «Ce I OL a aglagare ppg deel! pl Ue pad AY aby YS) GIST lo jl 1S lV J oodl Joe Al GUS Gol yA opt O99 ge ile GUN yay rae Gps Oe Hl Gal Gee ble pees Gye Up Bile lS ey bLvall chy Ah le gy ONS GAN ced i OL tN de Lt pitted a BL op tel oy YT seal 13 yi Le 434‘One of them was leading by the bridle a fine large French horse he had taken from the prisoner. “Sell us that horse!” Denisov called out to the Cossacks. “If you like your honour!" ‘The Cossacks sold the horse for two gold pieces, and Rostov, being the richest of the officers now that he had received his money, bought it, “The Emperor! The Emperor!" was suddenly heard among the hussars. All began to run and Rostov did not know or remember how he ran to his place and mounted. He wns filled with happiness at his nearness to the Emperor. He felt it not only from the sound of the hoofs of the approaching cavalcade, but because as he drew near, everything grew brighter, more joyful, more significant, and more festive around him, “The Paviograd hussars?" the Emperor inquired. “The reserves, sire!” replied a voice, a very human one compared to that which had said: “The Pavlograd hussars?” Casually, while surveying the squadron, the Emperor's eyes met Rostov’s and rested on them for not more than two seconds. A gentle, mild light poured from his blue eyes. Then’ all at once he raised his eyebrows, abruptly touched his horse with his left foot, and galloped on. ‘This battle which consisted of the capture ofa French 437 hie) yee cpa peer petal OLeam pny cen! Dhaam ats wcely J1jal thal iy goles ead Gp JE SObab I hie clas ja Yall Cal alts eg 13 PST OS gl ageing) I cntkd ipsa ol bead | OSL gH ely vel Fadbe} led pnt! cle Lash ag! Lasbl att 99 dye edlye type aly Le pn Geigy oan a8 Jy cael Ly cashes aly Lands OW Ha ab AS SE. 41G a dl email fl alpine tpl pai e crley abl yonl al pl St oly ym gh paid ees bt ed A BL ETY Gh ed taghl ol) JL Sale gil OL J pal ja get tet Maes Ole Ls ana OF sans gael Lp cane abel Fal ge pl OLB gst Jarrtb pall SEAN pally Oy 5 Le Bt ILI le gee lc Uy W yp ole call ASS Oe Bp al oe spl al IS Lay hy Hay ty Qed ap! bagi Canty OS Re Lay ey Ags pte alge 58s orl JES a etd ll ye BSS pol YY OSS INAS pl oa | 436squadron Was represented as a brilliant victory over the French, and so the Emperor and the whole army, especially while the smoke hung over the battlefield, believed that the French had been defeated and were retreating against their will. In Wischau, Rostov saw the Emperor again. He was bending to one side, gracefully holding a gold Jorgnette to his eyes and looking at a soldier who lay prone, with blood on his uncovered head. An adjutant, dismounting, lifted the soldier under the arms to place him on a stretcher that had been brought. The saldier groaned. “Gently, gently! Can't you do it more gently?” said the Emperor, apparently suffering more than the dying soldier, and he rode away. Rostov saw tears filling the Emperor's eyes and heard him, as he was riding away, say to Czartorysk: “What a terrible thing war is: what a terrible thing! Quelle terrible chose que la guerre!” Denisov celebrated his promotion to tthe rank of major, and Rostov said at the end of feast: “if we fought before, not letting the French pass, as at Schon Grabern, what shall we not do now when the Emperor is at the front? We will all die for him gladly! Is it not so, gentlemen?” “Hurrah!” rang the enthusiastic voices of the officers, And the old cavalry captain Kirsten shouted enthusiastically and no less sincerely than the twenty-year-old Rostov. 439 SAN OG Leb aS AL sabe popll OT em cent it fe 18 Lat AES ONAN a ality pega | ye Lady Lye gy ol Soe La Uys S pall dol a 1 OS aad yyy Ble BU bl ah tale Obes I aly se al rl tre ole eal 4 UB ay gy Bed pe i els alah Gps sels cy thy ephee le ae toed coh oF oye AN gull food oadel lt bla ot bs 8} cat! bl Died OE 3 pe ge UG We eth yoacl gach oe 2ST ple, OW Al gl eal li PS abetY plat obo yack Yt. tly «Lila agen pat nee gl ee ct LS ppl yey uals easy gay Saige ipl Year Al ge dL Be ode pe yl ye rlle NUE J py Jy ay By Maha Gye Lem ples ebb cp Ly ysl ell etd Sold) Ul ast pal o] Feat Dgbl Ny ppt ye Op BL LO ple cee til Spal byl WIS aH ity ay pag ed ye Lea Sig byes BE jp Ml > Wop e ee blll ele coy) ad pagh Le jee Se SLL oe Lepall WW) posl RS OLED! Lite pape pall gs QIU GLA Gye 438Late that night, when all had separated, Denisov, with his short hand, patied his favourite Rostov on the shoulder, “As there's no one to fall in love with on campaign, he's. fallen in love with the Tsar,” he said, “Denisov, don't make fun of it!" cried Rostov. “It is such a lofty, beautiful feeling, such a...” “I believe it, I believe it, fwiend, and I share and appwove..." “No, you don't understand!” 441 Hy bee Sey geet Ba Ol tay ALU Ml oy tala ele Gy Udy te Gy ES le Fall Libel ce gah od oy dd ll cogela dev aa SL INSe FY Bae ol shale tlagll ily tlt Y aL ge Y tbh Je iS =Late that night, when all had separated, Denisov, with his short hand, patted his favourite Rostov on the shoulder, “As there's no one to fall in love with on campaign, he's fallen in love with the Tsar,” he said, “Denisov, don't make fun of it!" cried Rostov. “It is such a lofty, beautiful feeling, such a...” “I believe it, I believe it, fwiend, and I share and “No, you don’t understand!” 441 wy apes ey gel ae ON ny ALL Ul ga flea dee Sy ely sehr hey) US le thal Lagat om J cag ae op ae pl tt — cota heer apt 6) Ne 9 pees re shige agi ily wth tld | eet al JS |Villicr, his physician, was repeatedly’ sun At daybreak on the 17" with a flag of truce Emperor, was brought int officer was Savary. The and so Savary had to wait. Emperor, and an hour tat Dolgorukoy to the advanced post of It was rumoured that Savary Alexander a meeting with Napoleon. Ti the whole army, a personal interview was refi of the Sovereign, Prince Dolgrokuv, the victor ‘was sent with Savary to negotiate with Napoleon. On the 18" and 19" of November, the army advanc days’ march, and the enemy’s outposts after a_ interchange of shots retreated. Just as in aclock, the result of the complicated motion of innumerable wheels and pulleys is merely a slow and regular. movement of the hands which show the time, so the result of all the complicated human activities of 160,000 Russians and French — in all their passions, desires, remorse, humiliations, 443 pals Soloed) Saeriall Be lb tbe gested hy gtd Rade Bagh cll Me egal ply be le Gd al) ay ol Heng Mey hbl J) pi) dale pt pte GLI egal ad Jy iy ga Nagel aD ff tall ally (Seal Ly ash als | 2 LAU spb aH US Uy 8d Tate pl tall ol oan! A ila pte lity DN gpl MoS pl gt yall alls aot Uns gph ELIS ole ed tem cash lee ge coe Je ell UL sg tel el AN NGS yy phg2 ot Soe y ol Leslie seal RN ley phy ob tL Giallo ey WM aby gl LSI ysl al Tlie el) eile Jeesl a gl Pie a SB Saiphye All ce tly iy al play od Bh Cah 8) AS Ou ye 195 18 a de oe ltl ff alg pial 461 bb ality Hi yc Shy oll pall stall aS LI aT Ly ge gM Beall Laat Jal, lar! joe gn Lud Ly clypetl Daly Le JI 442sufferings, outbursts of pride, fear, and enthusiasm = was ‘only the loss of the battle of Austerlitz, the so-called battle of the three emperors — that is to say, a slow movement of the hand on the dial of human history. Prince Andrew was on duty that day and in constant attendance on the commander-in-chief Kutuzov. At six in the evening Kutuzov went to the Emperor's head-quarters, and after staying but a short time with the Tsar, went to see the grand marshal of the court, Count Tolstoy, He felt that Kutuzov was upset. Bolkonsky took the opportunity ta go in to get some details of the coming action from Dolgorukov. “If he weren't afraid of a battle why did he ask for that interview?” said Dolgorukov. “Why negotiate, above all, why retreat, When to retreat is so contrary to his method of conducting war? Believe me he is afraid, afraid of a general battle. His hour has come! Mark my words| Prince Andrew began to reply and to state his own plan, which might have been as good as Weyrother’s but for the disadvantage that Weyrother's had already been approved. As soon as Prince Andrew began to demonstrate the defects of the latter and the merits of his plan, Prince Dolgrukoy ceased to listen to him and gazed absent-mindedly, not at the map, but at Prince Andrew’s face, 445 TY ee NES ae LY Lee oped Syl lady RSI UY TS ae al pe GUT INAS all AU coy sled Gach FS gh SH) NG LAS yl ay Lal hl nals Leg ashlar PSY! Gest Sele eg Fle UL Be ot Hai SS AN Ua Goldy lb op ll obs ah act aN als whoa ly dd Ct La tny Lay sbl eM LM pis G55 Joy SBN LING AEM NG UN ad cole Leal dell J a gbl pall tle Me Sy dl ay F 8] SS y wt ges A AD Le il jth ALL pty le ae SSI y al BS yh yd ope Leslie oe foelictt any gle Spal [tall Sa pbyo dd VBUL pd Sieia Ul an Ob ctl LBS pal oe LMA Sy ol gl FeAl pada Glin at plb of ace ie ell gay Lata alas GPU Syl cols cs aad estat 26 pall GL a 4 ghte cla pis op aS PU pe che tl VI oe Saal dae ob deny ip les cote Yel pay cdeely GU ee had ay ih aN pp OS yeh ys ig ag pV bb yliny che ole Tha pte ea I pAb Ops (pe Leal 5 YY] aly ty Lely a sal ee} fal les YL, hdd“There will be a council of war at Kutuzov’s tonight Say oy ba SD gee ele ALN La pli ee though; you can say all this there,” remarked Dolgorukov. a di Rgesy ge pial “T will do so,” said Prince Andrew, moving away from the tag LI oe acy gy a att oN Su map. “However, | think General Kutuzoy has come out,” said 4 ae is } i Prince Andrew. “I wish you good luck and success, Can gy Net ng aaeata ie ms gentlemen!” he added, and went out after shaking hands with ‘an Ui y Solel Agel aM) JU OS Dolgorukoy and Bilibin. they GS subse pile ol ay ey 447 J 446Chapter Twelve Shortly after nine o'clock that evening Weyrother drove with his plans to Kutuzov’s quarters where the council of war was to be held. All the commanders of columns were summoned to the commander-in-chief's and with the exception of Prince Bagration, who declined to come, were all there at the appointed time. Weyrother evidently felt himself to be at the head of a movement that had already become unrestrainable. Weyrother had been twice that evening to the enemy's picket line to reconnoitre personally, and twice to the Emperors, Russian and Austrian, to report and explain, and to his head- quarters where he had dictated the disposition in German, and now much exhausted, he arrived at Kutuzov's. In the large drawing-room which had become the commander-in-chief’s office, were gathered Kutuzoy himself, Weyrother, and the members of the council of war. They were drinking tea, and only awaited Prince Bagration to begin the council, At last Bagration’s orderly came with the news that the prince could not attend. Prince Andrew came in to inform the commander-in-chief of this, and ing himself of permission previously given him by Kutuzoy to be present at the council, he remained in the room. Weyrother, took up a paper, and ina loud monotonous voice, began to read out the dispositions for the impending 449 pics iI uct Dy hp 550 J) eh fe Lal) UU pe Leet dL oy Ny gt BN pall Laden Shit eld OP Ly pe OAS ac actllese Sule ott ob, oat SIND bane Ly yin plate I AI Galil! oo Dynal ply FNL on ly ole Gh pate DIS sian OT pce ye OWS TUN AN St LM GUS ji Yly LL abl 5 st ALA OLS pa LS By yt le LS ale cot Ss Mtl dora Sai ee gladly peal oe ash al Se Nhe BN oo ky AUN LAMY cab ny ls Say om gat cle yy ha sal gill ete doh 5 9S te atta LS rel pS gal GURL SEN Oy AL SLS ge tl LB caasly siya ad igh tS Opel pele bl to batny glee Mtl del os Opel el lage tall el ley plese Wa ptam olen oo eal Ob bt Ja iol Dials epee arly ea ol eel Ja oom le) lal Lal a da, GAM ell D590 J Lace SaLal placed pias poll Jaapey Loyd why jpiyS alec! tL ells 6 I ay pay led La lay Day hyd yl ed feed gl ll aga oF ysbattle, under a heading which he also read out: “Dispositions for an attack on the enemy position behind Kobelnitz and Sokolnitz, 30" November 1805.” The dispositions were very complicated and difficult, ‘They began as follows: “As the enemy's left wings rest on wooded hills and his right extend along Kobelnitz and Sokolnitz behind the ponds that are there, while we on the other hand with our feft wing. by jar outfiank his right, it is advantageous to attack the enemy's latter wing, especially if we occupy the villages af Sokolnitz and Kobetnitz, whereby we can both fall on his flank and pursue him over the plain benveen Schiappanitg, and the Thuerassa forest, avoiding the defiles of Schlap, and Bellowitz which cover the enemy's front. For this object it is necessary that... The first column marches... The second column marches... The third Column marche. and so read Weyrother. ‘The generals seemed (o listen reluctantly to the diffi dispositions. The tall fair-haired General Buzhowden. leaning his back against the wall, his eyes fixed ona burning candle, and seemed not to listen nor cven wish to be th to listen. Exactly opposite Weyrother, sat Miloradovich in a military pose listening attentively. He remained stubbornl! silent. He only tumed away his eyes when the Austrian chief of-staff finished reading. Then Miloradovich looked round significantly at the other generals. But one could not tell from: that significant look whether he agreed or disagreed; was, satisfied or not with the arrangements. 451 tplllS Spee gh ts Ct Stroll DFS pany elas olay gall ale ee yell Uae” “1805 Coals) fll oy tt APIS TE ay cogil ans coda pt ALL ls'y ky gle HYG ES le le Mabe So stall O'S eBbea ba gee ll late Uh al yy geal S py jase gh gle etl aa ke CES apa eM lie le pg Ln eg wills Sal de oh Sy Pt le Jaca Ni] Len gead opal pall clip gels ol Lg] Lal tote le Leah LI UI MS) pS sp BL dy Coton plat Eglby EIU IS ny gl J Gallen Aye gly pall gee ait all Fase Sonal! pally Ynis SL eg Pl Fy DIT EM pte oh gay pill oye Sap Le) Eb TN et tes EGall Lb} ole fl ph come pb Oya SLI OLS MOA rhe CLS y MLL So pple aan Lily OI ogi LLU Os aes OL ey Yl L 4) pom Vale y ayy alten ect Read Peele Slat ole OS MU bd ele yeaa ol ols3I zy ttl Uy geil okey tena yi By hth wb Soe pte eT aL ne aS cay oi egal ghee Ja Sel all ow gyal eet hak LS Ifa cae oF gE a a UN op IL acy at gl Agle alee gl tail she Gail Lt 450When the reading lasting more than an hour was over, Langeron again brought his snuff-box to rest and, without looking at Weyrother or at anyone in particular, began to say how difficult it was to carry out such a plan in which the enemy's position was assumed to be known, whereas it was perhaps not known, since the enemy was. in movement. Langeron’s objections were valid but it was obvious that their chief aim was to show General Weyrother — who had read his dispositions with as much self confidence as if he were addressing school-children — that he had to do not with fools, but with men who could teach him something in military matters, He argued that Bonaparte might easily attack instead of being attacked, and so render the whole of this plan perfectly worthless. “If he could attack us, he would have done so today,” said Weyrother. “So you think he is powerless?” asked Langeron. “He has forty thousand men at most,” replied Weyrother with a sarcastic smile, “In that case he is inviting his doom by awaiting our attack," said Langeron with a subtly ironical smile, again glancing round for support to Miloradovich who was near him. Kutuzoy here woke up, coughed heavily, and looked round at the generals. 453, Byte Osh Y le ad mill glo ToL Sy dap sl DI eg thy YW Ty oye ey calpe B gT Sod I iy al Oya oy tale etd Be ae le ed 557 UN ales Lis ty gacall op Se Vay Ugg! gill ols 2 OVO all ba ays yt Lee ul A bps cali g By pol pe AUG Sy aad ye Uh ae LD ag obi Ny ly Rat ope ty abs VF gt 39H SI pt he etl aH otal de Ye oe dem be lye Lae peed pdt lig DL FIGs clyy ay Sal Op J ge ULNA tg pal Leete p53 Of op Voy eel ofl Ue hel JS cast dee whadu fs OU Ld (Lambe Gle (ali als J ab dL sag ql abbey al ais ol say pd lal Lah yd bel it eel le eg ill cau ya ST elle y 6 Yer Ny 1A tolal Ond 9 a Ake Leap Uy S20 Gf) pm a] Wud ada be OS oA Pad polishes a ype a ity ns ade pe alley val Lash tle pe Wels fe big tS ke NL by wy OIL pl apes ed ol 452“Gentlemen, the dispositions for tomorrow — or rather for today, for it is past midnight - cannot now be altered,” said he, “You have heard them, and we shall do all our duty. But before a battle there is nothing more important...” he paused, “than to have a good sleep.” He moved as if to rise. The generals bowed and retired. It was past midnight. Prince Andrew went out, The council of war, at which Prince Andrew had not been able to express his opinion as he had hoped to, left on him a vague and uneasy impression. “Is it possible that on account of court and personal considerations tens of thousands of lives, and my life, my life,” he thought, “must be risked?” “Yes, it is very likely that [ shall be killed tomorrow,” he thought. And suddenly, at this thought of death, a whole series of most distant, most intimate, memories rose in his imagination: he remembered his last parting from his father and his wife; he remembered the days when he first loved her. He thought of her pregnancy and felt sorry for her and for himself, and in a nervously emotional and softened mood, he went out of the hut in which he was billeted with Nesvitsky and began to walk up and down before it. 435 SE ELI ppl ee G gle ths Oo) OL “ely pa OF hey Uy pamaee A) Myles SY JU ies sel Pay cnr, AS RNY ott Lo cal bpp pala ot Yall gs pid Jl pais AS y al al egy gently age oe eee Wd 5p II 5 ler ot Bn WE OLS aL) oe Las qual al ples od cep Gl LS Lynt e G IZ ei AM at! OS play pe Gil cl pty Zoeller lh ye "LS Spell aig a1 AT ye Hebe ohn castle ead “ede JN oT ast ga cla phe pa Ne cable pill A] ob Sl om gad che ast ale SP pa IAL pay Oi aly OLE GI pat aT Le daa ol $3 PHI lel a Spd slaty phe ony La Silly cams ey Coa ge tpn Ly J OLS at ploy pals Slit Gil, clay baal Sars abit OE gll he ye eb aL eh Wad ye el ee 454Chapter Thirteen That same night Rostov was with a platoon on skirmishing duty in front of Bagration's detachment. His hussars were placed along the line in couples and he himself rode along the line trying to master the sleepiness that kept coming over him. An enormous space, with our army's camp fires dimly glowing in the fog, could be seen behind him, in front of him was misty darkness. Rostov could see nothing, Derg Ri he woubl mas Hel egy cistance: “Why now?... it might easily happen,” thought Rostov, “that the emperor will meet me and give me an order as he would to any other officer.” Suddenly a distant shout aroused him, He started and opened his eyes. “Where am I? Oh yes, in the skirmishing line, pass and watchword - shaft, Olmutz, What a nuisance that our squadron will be in reserve tomorrow,” he thought. “I'll ask leave to go to the front, this may be my only chance of seeing the Emperor. It won't be long now before Iam off duty. Pll take another turn and when I get back I'll go to the general and ask him.” he readjusted himself in the saddle and touched up his horse to ride once more round his hussars. “But what was | thinking? ] musin’t forget. How I shall speak to the Emperor?” he returned to his thoughts. AJ] at once it seemed that he was being fired at. “What? What? What?.. Cut them down! What?...” said Rostov, waking up. At the moment he opened his eyes, he heard in 457 opt CJ luadll OS pele os Dla LU aS ate ay tld cals OLS y DALY Ll by kek yb le ety clit iia cls bE el pele kay ce 5 gle yay OSU Syl ey MM YY ale patel ghey ol GSI sy OTL 6S cal yy aie 16 iy Ragh All DLA LUE eS hy ls pall ie eclae cbhaM LY ld SY oS Gey hy “lll Jf lacy 5) oll gun] St cls patil GIy lity Gt 2 calelalady Ue ishala gh HANS Of ALY beh) gai PSL gal “dakar sobbed GA IL se bl i ale je olay tle all deat eles CAF AM geal U5 im ei FSH lly a) we atl "all ale ll Uns Bp gg ON tee ge hl 0 gle a BL Ugh (Lal ot pt 2S jay atl ye gh SF ad al ol OF hse YE SIT oS Hike La se ke ole 4 SAMS cl ash oll dle Ld Sl thiedeaa Clcgh ade SKIN illey oye Bla col al] Jd hay wtdane Gb) Slee NSle Sta Le Fle iksb de no yall GL, Ot gee he oth dla Uy St ly ET ely ait le age pad shady lp ol gn Gyll oe 456front of him, where the enemy was, the long-drawn shouts of thousands of voices. Over there, a fire flared up and went out again, then another, and all along the French Tine on the hill fires flared up and the shouting grew louder and louder. “What's that? What do you make of it?” said Rostoy to the hussar beside him, “That must be the enemy’s camp!” “Who can tell, your honour?” replied the hussar reluctantly. “They can't be far off, probably just beyond the stream,” be said to the hussar beside him. ‘The hussar only sighed without replying, and coughed angrily, “Your honour, the generals!” said the sergeant, riding up ‘to Rostov. Prince Bagration and Prince Dologrukov with their adjutants had come to witness the curious phenomenon of the lights and shouts in the enemy's camp. “Believe me," said Prince Dolgorukov, addressing Bagration, “it is nothing but a trick!” “Hardly,” said Bagration. “L saw them this evening on that knoll; if they had retreated, they would have withdrawn from. that too... officer!” said Bagration to Rostov, “are the enemy's skirmishers still there?” 459 ekatyh ala po td ya oN Ly 5 dg Ue le canal SF Ohl 24HiLy gl iN ey JL SAMS pall pial Sine oye jolie ob] Seas U3La SMa ne Le sede gestae SOL Cobo bl play ye = rail gl Lal JG aN Ge AM SU le glad clin oe ene Li Se Ol SY het ly Riel 3,85 83 oF patil gb 20 heey oe Gd wail OL al ad a Cele be AAS rgb yy AN) Opeel aly call UST oll OLLI OL, she ally oh 9) GL is lalla aL By gate egblce waldo Sauna oye 3 y3lsall Dye pl ole GS yayb yo UE hy lee of le] Gite — sell lel ale Yee) AUB Gib Lal Ad opal ath fll a J ALT Bl ghey Jb yt US ont OIE 9) pgton a gag dL, tel, Speed pce lt yh age UN Le fn degli gel 458“They were there this evening, but now I'don’t know, your Excellency. Shall I go with some of my hussars to sce?” replied Rostov. Bagration stopped, and before replying tried to see Rostov's face in the mist. “Well, go and see,” he said, after a pause. “Yes, sir.” Rostov spurred his horse, called to Sergeant Fedchenko and two other hussars, told them to follow him, and trotted downhill in the direction from which the shouting came. “Your honour, there he is!" cried one of the hussars behind him. And before Rostov had time to make out what the black thing was that had suddenly appeared in the fog, there was a flash followed by a report, and a bullet whizzing high up in the mist with a plaintive sound passed out of hearing. Rostov turned his horse and galloped back. “The picket is still on the hill, your Excellency, just where it was in the evening,” reported Rostov, stooping forward. with his hand at the salute and unable to repress the smile of delight induced by his ride especially by the sound of the bullets, “Very good, very good,” said Bagration. “That you, officer.” pugs ole! olathe bbl het OM Ml coll Le Ske {gts aad SAN pollen glug ae Cailol pe le Mey ery 2 OT ge ae ON Ly el el ye ag cme Of de di ot ela! Yellcely Cail sae pial Oy nl LS les ges cals Sh CN le gall oly BES Gye ja AEG BL chek clyy aM pe aly eS ye Maglio, see oe yD andl be ually Sl ped AR ye lh an WE abs b Bye See aS AB gl plo ptt pe Gey ay ST Lay 69) lea deans Gylie ctl... 528At the very instant he did this and uttered those words Pierre felt that the question of his wife's guilt which had been tormenting him the whole day, was finally and undoubtedly answered in the affirmative. He hated her and was forever sundered from her. Pierre went home, but Rostov with Dolokhov and Denisov stayed on at the club till late. Listening to the gypsies and other singers. “Well thea, till tomorrow at Sokolniki,” said Dolokhov as _ he took leave of Rostov in the club porch, a ‘Next day at eight in the morning, Pierre and Nesvitsky drove to the Sokolniki forest and found Dolokhev, Denisoy and Rostov already there. Pierre was entirely absorbed by two considerations: his wife's guilt, of which after his sleepless night he had not the slightest doubt, and the guiltlessness of Dolokhov, who had no reason to preserve the honor of a man who was nothing to him, ‘When all was ready, the sabres struck in the snow to mark the barriers, and the pistols loaded, Nesvitsky went upto Pierre. “I think there is no sufficient ground for this affair, or for blood to be shed over it... You were not right, not quite in the tight, you were impetuous...” said Nesvitsky. “Oh yes, it is horribly stupid,” said Pierre. 531 util) jalby sande gday Ly hy LAS Ll eed gl SG Ell DD jg A chy gh AS Maar 95 oh HL DN pc is aM tle edt ch pol ers le Me 22 NS Gp po tae Japesety teas td ee a dios a - . bs dae hestis 5 cael posh Lak Gf] Open chal OF ea 3 ‘ bg iltiay eee de iota ipbl Syms? re SS HE J O81 wh ie i I Ph ss st budp sighs? OLS Ho Pose Gps Cathy Lanai py et a. siete deena gi si pla ANI al dae y, Y gall dye aly Bly « ip le Bile aye gl gal ee tere ote st SUN J gett cae ey ecapale aget! 0 Lote y pel ebm Sul ed tc na page Salted pected cally clgded 6 gl ott Wh.) soe eal Ly ae a Yeo Welst) al oh gees DLA of gH aj ode hye Hears We ‘ ed MN le gh age EL pl bel a dle coplpalh pi le et BUT ge wee et dd 530“Then allow me to express your regrets, and lam sure your opponent will accept them,” said Nesvitsky. “No! What is there to talk about?” said Pierre. “It's all the - same...Js everything ready?" he added, “Only tell me where to go and where to shoot.” He said with an unnaturally gentle smile. He took the pistol in his hand and began asking about the working of the trigger, as he had not before held a pistol in his hand, a fact he did not wish to confess. “No apologies, none whatever," said Dolokhov Denisov (who on his side had been attempting a reconciliation) and he also went up to the appointed place. 533 ally ell AME Ma IS Of nd si ls Lana OF gpa Skin aly thst Mdtol Jy J gene! Dib adap — stable ge be Gets Les JUS Bald LOS pty LBs FOTN pale at LS be elm st JS iloly se AN gl uy pall OF adem lll i ed cherie Lala pt Sul gil al al ats a aga DN ye cy ali et AS Ulery ty prt det hp Tbe Lethe Gat ol eter, OD adhe ga JslA OW all) Dyed Upie Dy gls2 OSs 26 painall colle at eb | pall ea yfeal pall od tty sail gl «pall GtSe J) ergy cans 532Chapter Five Denisov first went to the barrier and announced: “As the adversaries have refused a reconciliation, please Proceed. Take your pistols, and at the word three begin to advance.” aq “One! Two! Three!” he shouted angrily and stepped aside. Dolokhov walked slowly without raising his pistol, looking intently with his bright sparkling blue eyes into Not at all expecting so loud a report, Pierre shuddered at ‘sound, and then smiling al his own sensations, stood still. Th smoke, rendered denser by the mist, prevented him from. seeing anything. He only heard Dolokhov's hurried steps, and his figure came in view through the smoke, he was g one hand 10 his left side, while the other cluiched his drooping pistol. His face was pale. He sank on the snow beside the sabre. His left hand was bloody. " Pierre hardly restraining his sobs, began running towards Dolokhoy and was about to cross the space between the barriers, when Dolokhov cried: “To your barrier!” 535 usaliall Jucall gpl ly ot AH ge he pa eh. Langeol odd Lall Waby i bla! ols chin Ss hte clo sgmy lb Sipe 251 1381 Ob] woty— Aa tf) Le ca Lal ky ah ga Ch gh yd aha Age aaa A aS el en wal sep Ub YeLeT ge sb Gob] abel lb Lisa — acaely SUD cpehy Dptglsd ple tage Bole Al ed LS CF Se pg Lae ge ge tt LH Gly 9 yes gl LS DLN OLS Aye, YSIS gy cate lS pal OPE aS oat lll gd gl je pl ce J at Lal et WS aed gl et aL de L Al Bye ya clyde ps er OLS OS ag pe ae ple aad apy ge dy URN Cay opt Je Gam also Cia pd Lt ape OLS all pal ple Bly Hila AW cas opie ap poe 5 pel 0 CHS ree =e we Sy Dp gy MAY sap ASM bey le O15 pl set cy — Pgs cide alt lok peel ently “de 534And Pierre, grasping what wes meant. Stopped by his sabre, "Sideways! Cover yourself with your pistol!” ejaculated. Nesvitsky. “Cover yourself!” even Denisov cried to his adversary, Pierre with a gentle smile Of pity and remorse, his arms and legs helplessly spread out, stood with his broad chest” directly facing Dolokhov. At the same instant they heard a report and Dolokhov’s angry cry. “Missed!” shouted Dolokhov, and he lay helplessly face downwards on the snow. Rostov and Denisov drove away with the wounded Dolokhov. But on entering Moscow, he suddenly came to, and lifting his head with an effort, took Rostov, who was sitting beside him by the hand, “Well? How do you feel?” Rostov asked “Bad! But it's not that, my friend,” said Dolokhov with a Basping voice. “Where are we? In Moscow. I know, Idon't mind. But I have killed her, killed... She won't get over it! She won't survive...” “Who?” Asked Rostov. 537 deat 1A lh gh ey esa poh toed en Pade’ Ul tees Whaadi Gomme Maile Rely Gil senals egy OT eat Dyce ales aly WL mel aly cae Li ay Lily J ply Ay ease LL gee Klin C8) pe lip logs go pay ey Alen iN ity el tomes JE GH robbs 65 ad! ols oT le ara a ule ad alg cls Spey Ups Ley Rua publ Gp ls Gpctay ees diy shay they calpe aedy Idd cele gy Begs abe Se il 3h lb dey, wey) dL File GS Nee 4 plea rp De sy? OE yelping DEL Sut ol ete le Al ow Ud oS Lae Soe cad beth 1 GAS gl eas JULY if lt BLL AB de Ad ol Ue ta pele eng ld Soe 536,ly mother! My mother, my angel, my adored He implored Rostov to go on and prepare her. R weal on ahead to do what was asked. 539 sages atl egth Bagh Se sglll- pb AB deel get hel teeta be gpd aay ol ee cle tll Le oY Hpk ees ad al 538Pierre had of late rarely seen hi: Petersburg and in Moscow their house He lay down on the sofa meaning to forget all that had happened to him! not do s@. “What has happened?” himself, “Uhave kil her lover, yes, killed my wife's! » Yes, that was it!. why? How did I come to do se YOU Marri answered an inner voicc. “But i hi Tto blame?" asked. “In marrying her without 16v. sin deceivil yourself and her. But how often I have felt proud of her,” thought he. “One day I asked her if she felt any symptoms of she Pregnancy. She laughed contemptuously an not a fool to want to have children, and that she to have any children by me.”” Often secing the success she had with young and ol and women, Pierre could not understand why he did no her. “Yes, I never loved her,” said he to himself; “I knew was. a depraved woman,” he repeated. “But dared not admit it — to myself. And now there's Dolokhov sitting in the snow with a forced smile and perhaps dying, while meeting my remorse with some forced bravado!” “Tt is all, all her fault,” he said to himself; “but what of that? Why did I bind myself to her? Why did I say ‘Je vous aime’ to her, which was a lie, and worse than a lie? I am guilty and must endure.” 541 wth Jeall ee iM ALN J ord cot thes tet tnd as pede QU ae CAS LS HUdly | ple Ut DIS Saye eS) agpieng A Sy UHL tl Qa ARN le el A pe otal FS By ade Ble” ede Le oe GH pod fh ee gf ES SUL US ate pr dete oS gS "Sab Sy” yong CT WU lhe pe on “Sl gull, abi cass 3 ysede ely oo dye a bese ag atl pally pnt CALS Lae pe eb al. Le hyo ly sal et Ugh ee sham Ss peta ns gale hat! oT haly gee de dle JS Ue ol Sy abet ke pnt La LS atta le es ONS yeh acy gh ads gl etl Ds Uel XB c eee lee Abs Shands Cae ag Agila pel cat La peel il cet ie ahh LoS la gt eu a Raab edgy corel ole Spr! Spb sly Oh Lag aid Fiat ole gis gl ele | 2 - I ela tth lly pa rly ene by A ep Me” eG ae Ja 8 SUB bg “whales 9S tk Sly eh The wages dt ices GUN ET Lied 5S oy Lye 425 540Tn the night he called his valet and told him to pack up to go to Petersburg. He could not imagine how he could speak to. her now. He resolved to go away next day and leave a letter informing her of his intention to part from her for ever. Next morning, when the valet came into the room with his coffee, he said to Pierre: “The countess told me to inquire whether your Excellency was at home.” But before Pierre could decide what answer he would send, the countess herself in a white satin dressing -gown embroidered with silver, came in. “Well, what’s this now? What have you been up to now, [ should like to know?" she asked sternly. “[? What have I...?” stammered Pierre, “What was this duel about? I ask you.” Piccre tumed over heavily on the otteman and opened his mouth but could not reply. “If you won't answer, I'll tell you...” Helene went on. “You believe everything you're told. You were told... that Dolokhov was my lover.” “Hm...Hm...!" growled Pierre, frowning without looking at her, and not moving a muscle. “And how could you believe he was my lover? Why? Because I like his company? If you were cleverer and more agreeable, I should prefer yours.” “Don't speak to me...I beg you,” muttered Pierre hoarsely, 543 AB cpm sae I] piel ball ole ayaly JU Ltt ate pant : OF le PLN ll chee der ab aye st rare MUL 3,9 oS AP Wee Gps ol Led Lacs bd Seles AB LS lt 20) Jiby Sipe ened ele chnall gs clgeltal, Vasc le Stakes 6 18] LS py ew t= Ba ys SU) cs Laem ty Ol le el je ae St oly Madly gah past OUI ye DE yat ang tL, aot agh pity sbadad pal S331 wad Cyr oe Me Ge he SP stnr ek SANS eae L Gel sot le Seda iil su wd Lede earl $55 UM ode pee be — aS pod LS oa ety ld 4h hy ASIN she Sir er al? ie i Li oghs tt AU aS hyd be JS teed ty AL UD Ae eT te ee a, ofete Gp she O) ab 1G ads he BS yi gle OF ST gh ole OF Osa ye ee i et A Yea et Gast J ate del ANU Sate Gl es Ulla oll oa ety Uy aby le whey ca baa yy st STS el ated cpa yt had LOL Joe gee 542“Why shouldn't I speak? I can speak as [like, and I tell you plainly that there are not many wives with husbands such — as you who would not have taken lovers, but Ihave not done So,” said she. “We had better separate.” He muttered in a broken voice, _ “Separate? Very well, but only if you give me a fortune,” said Helene, c “T'll Kill you!” he shouted. “Get out!” A week later, Pierre gave his wife full power to contro all his estates in Great Russia, which formed the larger part 0: his property, and left for Petersburg alone. 7 545 ol PS A sty HeLa st ol pam ype a) HLT Y BU — pila bitte Genie) Jane AS lle aj ga al Bf tle od asl slate cayeay Ll et pak Gp Ol jody sige cB tay hel be plas ot bpd) Sy BLU $a pai — oe ltl wis fae) eel ON a eyes fl by seat Ble «geal ny SIA AL eS pang ASAT J pl} al ee all iy fla ot GSN J alsChapter Seven Two months had elapsed since the news of the battle of Austerlitz and the loss of prince Andrew reached Bald Hills, and in spite of the letters sent through the embassy and all the searches made, his body had not been found, ner was he on the list of prisoners. What was worst of all for his relations was the fact that there was still a possibility of his having: ‘been picked up on the battlefield by the people of the place” and that he might now be lying, recovering or dying, alone” among strangers and unable to send news of himself. The gazettes from which the old prince first heard of the defeat at Austerlitz stated, as usual very briefly and vaguely, that after brilliant engagements, the Russians had had to retreat and had made their withdrawal in perfect order, The old prince understood from this official report that our army had been: defeated, A week after the gazette report of the battle of Austerlitz, came a letter from Kutuzoy informing the prince, of the fate that had befallen bis son. When Princess Mary went to him at the usual hour, he was working. She approached him, saw his face, and something gave way within her, “Father! Andrew!” said the ungraceful, awkward princess with such an indescribable charm of sorrow and self forgetfulness’ that her father could not bear her look, but turned away with a sob. 347 geplall Jucall seattle DL eg pl ee TAS ae odd poy le dt pt al LW Naa Lopes 2 PLB IS oa ob IN ley cals I Jol set Rie gle ton ol La ad ol oly cone 2 OH ol iealy a B28 1) dal gl Se oo oly EM LG Shel oy aly carnal Ve Wj pS Ad a of Mle OI Fe Spall gal ye Jo Pl aT pact ged Le Ole Bey OS DLN ale ba ook gy AM deals b iprell abl glo h cay ol phe old sé y ob cay oli Spare oll LAY ode CHE By cineall Gosb ge Sez sled ile ABUL Gd Ng yp Bl Laie Bla tay ecto fl Ob peas italy V5 GS Lb ks lee ge Jase Slt ol, sorta Qi ket Ae epee sa ly Leja Mol yal a gee Dh yell Lia pd tally 9585 Gye Ue lll pm jal peegl AS ae ye rae gt ve) jes le ep jay OS ola GUI G2) OLE cles lly HLS Used ca sladel EI dhe gm y ge cl ab ace sek lly Lib ne ge cylh apathy tele ot po HOG AVL) ait davai ost eee cL Ug spect OY platen oly 546“Bad news! He's. not among the prisoners nor among the killed! _Kutuzov writes. ..” and he screamed as piercingly as if he wished to drive the princess away by that scream... “Killed!” She forgot all fear of her father, went up to him, took his hand, “Father,” she said, “do not turn away from me, let us weep together.” “Scoundrels! Blackguards!” shrieked the old man, turning” his face away from her. “Destroying the army, destroying the ~ men! And why? Go, go and tell Lise.” When Princess Mary returned from her father, the little” princess sat working, and looked up with that curious expression of inner, happy calm peculiar to pregnant women. Princess Mary knelt down before her and hid her face in” the folds of her sister-in-law’s dress. She could not lift her head, she was weeping. “What is the matter, Mary?” j “Nothing... only I feel sad... sad about Andrew,” she said wiping away her tears on her sister-in-law's knee. Suddenly, the little princess began to cry. “Has anything come from Andrew?” she asked. “No, you know it's too soon for news. But my father is anxious and J feel afraid.” “So there’s nothing?” 549 AALAd ye yl a ge OE yy IE y Tol Sangh y CLIC es pay JES aS Nts ste Py ee te ped A] le SLT 1S aw... ys S the Sly de ey TY Layla OS gl GIS ellis slagee SS Lied gph lier yet call Mes Ae cote Ae be Sols th Sle lyaleny ctl Lyell (31 pb 9) aI aly Lally O45 pe gobs yes cole Lite fast bptuall Spat ale a Bahn y Rebel gle IF eM aa all ple eplecl tll all baz cols MAL ALU Nay 0 8 all Bal OM gle ches IGT dey OSU I Gers echoy Gul aay ne HIS a Mel be Sob bth BL Atl JO SINS OE oe sally atl ley Melty) st eyed pyle ins ple ated oS Ih Fiala olay Saya ce abgl geile Ja Ae SIAN ld ofl oS cpus Las Se UI be hf IS ANAL RL lad call ps) Sle aot F053] — 548,eat cate Geb 95 py TS fo gale cote sth VIS Ji AY ok) yy Lal caly Mah) ast af oy J od Sy ipl chy pul ince, Je eel Sell eel oe Lael MT le peas in b le JS yg le “Nothing.” Answered Princess Mary, looking firmly with — her radiant eyes at her sister-in-law. She had determined not to tell her, and persuaded her father to hide the terrible news from her till after her confinement, which was expected within a few days, Princess Mary and the old prince each bore and hid their grief in their own way. 551 550Chapter Eight “Dearest,” said the little princess after breakfast on the morning of the 19" of March. “I'm afraid this morning's breakfast has disagreed with me.” “What is the matter with you, my darling? You look pale. ‘Oh, you are very pale!” said Princess Mary in alarm, running with her soft, ponderous steps up to her sister-in-law. “Your Excellency, should not Mary Bogdanovna be sent for?” said one of the maids. (Mary Bogdanoyna was a midwife from the neighbouring town.) “Oh yes,” assented Princess Mary, “perhaps that's it. Pl go. Courage, my angel.” She kissed Lise, Princess Mary ran out of the room to fetch Mary Bogdanovna. The midwife was already on her way to meet her, rubbing her small plump white hands with an air of calm importance. “Mary Bogdanovna, I think it’s beginning!” said Princess Mary looking at the midwife with wide-open cyes of alarm. “Well, the Lord be thanked, Princess,” said Mary Bogdanovna, not hastening her steps, “You young ladies should not know anything about it.” 553 Cee) Jue este) SIRT 19 gaye chew hashed chill Bll oN le tb clea Mle lab al tel ape jell ple bo aga GAY Aga Agata TST el Ol poet pty pel gale bee ce Hetal Weld cl pF ely Zale gaz cil aye lo Bl relia gl gan] oI gale CIS SL gle y gole lb) ELT I tt dake Ble sig al hs TG Gye yy 2 Bye gol CIF Neg pl le ail Lay ol Veale fa vga val — Ad ely Ni gling ele JU BB oe gl ae ce a gules Wet St pay Lali cals NULL, cM Shell dy stated peg logy dpteenll cael pase op pe OL Ja AM gle All ty gale Bo sed ge Ly wi pled of abel gle y gl rgebl prod O99 gs Wiley gol cll ph yas GINA 5 Yay ade gS teal a iam 552“But how is it the doctor from Moscow is not here yet?” said the princess.(In accordunce with Lise’s and Prince Andrew's wishes, they had sent in good time to Moscow for a doctor and were expecting him at any moment.) “No matter, Princess, don’t be alarmed.” said Mary Bogdanovna, “We'll manage very well without a doctor.” Five minutes later Princess Mary from her room heard something heavy being carried by. She looked out. The menservants were carrying the large leather sofa from Prince. Andrew's study into the bedroom. On their faces was a quiet and solemn look. Princess Mary sat alone in her room, Suddenly her door opened softly and her old nurse, Praskovya Savishna, who hardly ever came to thal room, as the old prince had forbidden it, appeared on the threshold. with a shaw! round her head. “T've come to sit with you a bit, Masha,” said the nurse. “Oh, nurse. I'm so glad!” “God is merciful, birdie.” Only when footsteps or voices were heard did they look atone another, the princess anxious and inquiring, the nurse encouraging. The old prince, stepping on his heels, paced up and down his study and sent Tikhon to ask Mary Bogdanovna what news, and fo say only that “the prince told me to ask”, and come and tell me her answer. 555 aN ied eka gle Ly Sys oe al Je of BU gS — Dp LISS Say co ab lb Bl cay J yea 1S a) aL al Galpey gli y gol Is ple ett JS mes ell ee Fel eT eros sl fagale Tye cane BUD at ney Agi cP Sheds Ma Jee paiey Ol ole dan pe he coh egal oa eS pe SU A ASN Oglat pal ope Lote Dk pplac Oya pall OISy by) pe he GB ol ols BBL Wile Spree ee ey lt sled Ugh A Ob el ASE oS AT tel ke Ya ab dete bal cy chy a Nay all ls ry thete ke LoL tae pale cata ad = WAN gl theo Bad 9S ool “PRE Ups dhol cds Helped egetend J) pales Lake hd ol dt OYtala LIE Thales Bole dy MN SiS Lasy blades ald og gle CIS y cel ya Ramla ace le GLa Lee ee) ht jy! Ole pe by el ALE coe Lyle ge gabe Ulead Oh ary oT Leet 2b clays gales dey DIL ge SLL oF oe lb lO] "od 554“Inform the prince that labour has begun,” said Mary Bogdanovna, giving the messenger a significant look. Tikhon went and told the prince. “Very good! said the prince closing the door behind him. A relay of horses had been sent up the high road to meet the German doctor from Moscow who was expected every moment, and men on horseback with lanterns were sent to the — cross-roads to guide him over the country road. “Princess, my dear, there's someone driving up the avenue!” said the nurse to princess Mary. “With lanterns, Most likely the doctor.” “Oh, my God! Thank God!” said Princess Mary, “I must go and meet him, he does not know Russian.” On her way, she heard the footsteps of someone in thick felt boots, and a voice that seemed familiar to Princess Mary ‘was saying something. “Thank God!" said the voice. “And father?” “Gone to bed.” Replied the voice of Demyan the house- steward, who was downstairs. “It's Andrew!” Thought Princess Mary. “No it can’t be, that would be too extraordinary.” 557 ply a 3, ene Jy eI Ayal CaF > J) gly LB ys petial oi st a lp Jat Dyas okey poelag UN ly pay esl i Thee dee pt Saal ftps tee phere a ULM op Gap OLS UN dpe Oya tits ply Sega coe FN GUS JL Ue Uplate cabal nalom le Sle Nl yany DIS Ssh Pal Gapall pe pall Jaga gid Gl segale ye Sa Mt oI ct Ulam Sy ole AB Ls abet le Spall oy SM he all i] eae ppl yey cb ret Gp jl nga Be cien ey J AlN Hy gad eed dl gi eb Lia hae old Gpealy Le pate cig aly cones Lg bb pry sgh ipeall O16 gale le Lad Ss gl cane aitsly Sapa tL Sty th ee — spl ee gall Lats pA ky Aa sath Il gal aad — sepals be lols eet oe Ge Lal BUS OySes eghmee IS 14h gal iglh— 556And at the very moment the face and figure of Prince Andrew appeared on the landing where the footman stood: with the candle, Yes, it was he. He came up the stairs and embraced his sister, “You did not get my letter?” he asked, “What a strange fate, Masha darling!" And having taken off his cloak and felt boots, he went to the little princess's apartment. 559 saat Jot OIE GAN cath oS Had gle oly dled ells by Aad dg th pol OLS Oat pd nes ual tna ele WE stiles ae)3 on eo psy pl ee gles Lys il idle Atle gage bee al ye pdnall Fea aoe 95 AE SI pany onlin y allane 7-39 558Chapter Nine The little princess was smiling joyfully when Prince Andrew entered. Prince Andrew went round the sofa and kissed her forehead. “My darling!" he said, “God is merciful... ‘The pangs began again and Mary mee viviel Prince Andrew to leave the room. The doctor entered, Prince Andrew went out, and i Princess Mary, again joined her. They waited and listened, Piteaus, helpless, animal moans came through the door. Prince Andrew got up, went to the door, and tried to open it. Someone was holding it shut, The screaming ceased. suddenly a terrible shriek came from the bedroom. It coul not be hers; she could not scream like that, Prince Andrew ran_ to the door, the scream ceased and he heard the wail of an infant. The door opened. The doctor pale and with a trembling _ jaw, came out of the room, Prince Andrew turned to him, but the doctor gave him a bewildered look and passed by without a word. He went into his wife's room. She was lying dead in the same position he had seen her in five minutes before. “T love you all, and have done no harm to anyone; and what have you done to me?” said her charming, pathetic, dead 561 gust! Jaca Dh SRA eg yitl ah fits Leste ok pct Echelle als Neer Bs le Soe A ASM ge J di pe Mh ee Spake apa LG gle pyle ceed LU Eps AH ola, thal Gale bt hm alge gall al pe a ll fa eae ae AsO Yd pals oF aly atl oY Gag wlth. cans gp po cht! cabal cide] Liste Sul gals pal at 9}. and Wile SUI ego Te gps apt gh aS pe cll UG Ut yy 2d pall AS) nal poe SLE LF cle ay Ng ge eat OF Sey a ne vay file cy pee Uastngy Ee pall lg lI ol A agatha ha Le Be Aa ll ace ty og ll Be ol od seed pS Lace al yall ea cil le soles prety Abr Ved sly op pale Ugbea Wa 2 8b SgQ cee A abt ge CoM pee OLS LL! yb ty a et Le es LS doe prt Se GY SHY | pla slaee pel el dk Ope Otel gg pala le 560,face, In a corner of the room something red and tiny gave a grunt and squealed in Mary Bogdanovna’s trembling white hands, Three days later the little princess was buried, and Prince: Andrew went up the steps to where the coffin sted to give her the farewell kiss, And there in the coffin was the same face, though with closed cyes. “Ah, What have you done to me?” it still seemed to say, and Prince Andrew felt something gave way in his soul, and that he was guilty sin he could neither remedy nor forget. 563 Pde trap el te Als Gi gs Nal by AOA A pale tt Lb gle ys gale Ab atl Al dae ical oA cobs ALT aay Redes lpg led OS shall Jy coe gj pa yd stall eal oe Agatha py pled Wale wl ecge nll Gece oy UE eal Ody peat Yada Oly Sa chy yay ope b Gf ad Lt OIE 562Chapter Ten Rostov's share in Dolokhoy’s ducl with Bezukhov was. hushed up by the efforts of the old count, and instead of being. degraded to the ranks as he expected, he was appointed an adjutant to the governor-gencral of Moscow. As a result, he could not go to the country with the rest of the family, but was kept all summer in Moscow by his new duties, Dolokhoy fecovered, and Rostov became very friendly with him di his convalescence. Dolokhov lay ill at his mother’s =n him passionately and tenderly, and old Mary Ivanovna, who. had grown fond of Rostov for his friendship to hor Fedya, often talked to him about her son. “I think there were not many such gallant sons of the fatherland out there as he. And nov, this duel! Have these People no feeling or honor? Knowing him to be an only son, to challenge him and shoot so straight! It’s well God had mercy on us. And what was it for? Who doesn’t have intrigues nowadays? Why, if he was so jealous, as [ see things, he should have shown it saoner, but he lets it goon for months.” In the autumn, the Rostoys returned to Moscow. Early in the winter Denisov also came back and stayed with them, The first half of the winter of 1806 which Nicolas Rostov spent in 565 pila Guat deg al gle at pam eS UL 2s j pall yy CHS da US) de yee — Gb gl99 Bhs J al Shel ge Oy iyleea ely Lin Lie one cas5y Ain comet af ga Yale Uy AUS hy 55 Bea phe LAB yo ctl date Se OWT y pall Sar ya St iden PAS apall piady aN J 6 pel Bly pe LE (Say Leola Beds pllanl ye Jiaiy lye ye lb BA gly2 Oy Sane SAS, cal pb UNS YS cys ay ULall poll oolo ily Lae Le peng cb Lal alg ales AS gla gol jpnall Ws te ol HLS ad Laue pe aI tad cody BY LI at gp ele og Dyna sutabh gO ae cena ceil ly Joo Ol i Vg) Ob Lae lon cS AUT tej LM la 0 altel Bre UB ay A AUS po eke gM gly bah oT bya of Sty LF edilaly Ly il by Mahl phy Legs ad yo gt ale sll iby plplt NOLS SUSLSMy tL pee Lm LS ae Be (SAN ce S85 LM ee lay DN gp Yaky Job pe bin He AI a oh BU cary) pl Scilly at OWS opt Ab 25 ay Sl sLujy als dos she tan yt by Spe Jp of ale ad Jad Ea 1806 ple He gee Jy ciaal OLS y pice Jig JM byaee wp Ty telly pypH OLS Jalsa ge) peg, VS ald Sy 564Moscow was one of the happiest und merriest times for him and the whole family. Nicolas brought many young men to his parent's house, Vera was a handsome girl of twenty; Sonya a girl of sixteen with all the charm of an opening flower; Natasha, half grown up and half child, was now childishly amusing, now girlishly enchanting. At that time in the Rostovs’ house, there prevailed an amorous atmosphere characteristic of homes where there are. very young and very charming girls, Among the young men introduced by Rostov, one of the first was Dolokhoy, whom everyone in the house liked except Natasha. She insisted that he was a bad man, and that in the. duel with Bezukhov, Pierre was right and Dolokhov wrong. “Well, do you know he has fallen in love with Sonya?” she said “What nonsense.” “I'm certain of it, you'll see.” Natasha’s prediction proved true. He was pointedly attentive to Sonya, and looked at‘her in such a way that not only could she not bear his glances without coloring, but even the old countess and Natasha blushed when they saw his Jooks, In the autumn of 1806, everybody had again begun talking of the war with Napoleon with even greater warmth than the year before. Orders were given to raise recruits, ten men in every thousand for the regular army, and besides this, nine men inevery thousand for the militia. Everywhere Bonaparte was anathematized and in Moscow nothing but the coming war was talked of. 567 cet gt LS Laas dal ce BSS 2 pry oleae aby 5 ltt AS y pee comely Lajas gpa go peal cle ad CIS mh Tce 3S penny le Le par oye te 25 oe Up toe tne coer Lb iy ere . phd pel Bg bngdan IMU J gti gy ST Up OS aeaaees Couasaehial Aes sch ype ee Ay aN AU Sf ogi Hl OL Jad hs ye OSs ASH CALS pi LAU Ls Lets aadilld ot er 083 16s wat ce Sale Qh JS odes Jatt ly Gee bel no 7 Lobb IG Sogn mG gly bal Dyas Jo tee — ke go lye oy Dpeny OS op Ske lh Tye podie phigh OAS ily lpia J tae Cals LOU OT AL ede nal AAS gl Al tty Us pate Yip) Le My Ula oe Lats Lad Laity bya jp ea | oly oe bee tl ee AON fs Glee LIS Lene Dae OL ae Bah ee Bl ge abl I geal ale 1806 (ll ae Qs abng 4e2 lye] ay aly Gell pL Sytem os Dla ST > NSS Ka LAN La) at LS cle Sey (Lal tn Gall JS le te OS lyon he et AI Cals OMe IS Jy Ee Pal y iaslil Gdt ye W]e) Se 566Chapter Eleven Nicolas, having as usual exhausted two pairs of horses without visiting all the places he meant to go and where he had been invited, returned home just before dinner. On that same evening, there was to be one of the balls that logel (the dancing master) gave for his pupils during the holidays, “Nicolas, will you come to logel’s? Please do!” said Natasha. “He asked you, and Vasili Dmitrich (Denisov) is also going.” “If I have time,” answered Nicolas. “But I promised the Arkharovs, they have a party.” “And you?” he asked Dolokhov. “Pethaps,” coldly and angrily replied Dolokhov, “There is something up,” thought Nicolas, and he was further confirmed in this conclusion by the fact that Dolokhov left immediately after dinner. He called Natasha and asked her what the matter was, “And I was looking for you,” said Natasha running out to him. “I told you, but you would not believe it,” she said triumphantly. pac Gale! Juni shee Wlgsd ob aay jay Uli plabaly oll JF GoLS VSG Joy pS RS gee pcb DL ge oy thal 0 Une ny Lill cae LA gaily Hin iL OIE yds QL JS Hy Seal aT bcp ge Le pd Dts el pad 1S! ere Abb a ets ASP VOLS Jail Ley Sen pl tim Gf) Flr om age b SS - ny 3B GB pnys) AS poe? pled Of gf colace dl JS tlie gle decay capa Wyatt Praeyp erg fever ee moe r) lis} pas. — ap 3s wo bean peel ek led sit 6 gle fl bongs Slash IS pally Reape Aig cathy") gly as Ld OF LAY nt YS Se LAD gettin Lala cp caged BLD ab mete Gt lye sl Lette wide Le Ly phe ee ll Ee ay de x 213 gle ah Ss ALS JS pe ti RTA eyo Jule eal : ey ON pe lb td ie pnt 568“He has proposed to Sonya! And fancy! She refused him quite definitely! Adding, afier'a pause, “She told him she loved another.” “But T must talk to her. What a darling Sonya is!” said Nicolas with a smile. “Ah, she is indeed a darling! I'll send her to you." And Natisha kissed her brother and ran away. A minute later, Sonya came in with a frightened, guilty, and scared look. Nicolas went up to her and kissed her hand, “Sophie,” he began, timidly, “if you wish to refuse one. who is not only a brilliant and advantageous match buta splendid, noble fellow.,.he is my friend...” s Sonya interrupted him. “Thave already refused,” she said hurriedly. “If you refuse him on my account, | must tell you the whole truth, I love and [think Tlove you more than anyone | else...” “That is enough for me,” said Sonya, blushing. 571 secaba fly dpa dangly dng LEGG cals ate ad pd tu Ug eps al a ad MT pat ‘ a thuze ¥jS3 UG onda MBps gle Lie ae UG cle ead ol 4 — DL] Lge sls ide ts Up lie — Al gee tea tude Sp ie eo am tie rat ps dey cia ale Laps bee Gu YS! age lll el dhe glee GLE ah ap NLn ee ecah ol ae do hp = ' afte Hl gt ola raat Gye 30 ogy Colaba) — Zi a ‘ > oab gy os 13} whee J) ree SU bel oe ge loo Ueed 7 ae Pa jee on asta hell a Hop gh te pee pe NB splay 570Chapter Twelve Togel’s_ were the most enjoyable balls in Moscow, Sc said the mothers as they watched their young people executing their newly learned steps, and so said the youths and maidens: themselves as they danced till they were ready to drop, and so said the grown-up young men and women who came to these balls with an air of condescension, and found them most enjoyable. Sometimes the best of the pupils, of whom Natasha, who. was exceptionally graceful, was first, even danced the pas de chdle, but at this last ball only the écossaise, the anglaise, and the mazurka which was just coming into fashion, were danced. Jogel had taken a ballroom in Bezukhov's house, and the ball, as everyone said, was a great success. Natasha fell in love the very moment she entered the ballroom. She was not in love with anyone in particular, with everyone. “Oh, how delightful it is!" she kept saying, running up to” Sonya. Nicholas and Denisov were walking up and down, looking with kindly patronage at the dancers, The band struck up the newly introduced mazurka, Nicholas could not refuse logel, and asked Sonya to dance, Denisov sat down by the old ladies and leaning on his sabre and beating time with his foot, told them something funny 573 pe itil heal etal pt silane cp leeel tallest Se spe gael dig gas AM a HE a YS Be ce ot pet Lisall ALLIS La pela ll ci ght tale] le Oyo enka Ms 3p ce gate NS GN a on rene IS ot sip cS NaH gl Lady Nl a eo at wha | gS Kea fg) t3Lep] taal ST eats LAGE Ste LS ay3Wy WED ee ST yore ee oe ole gam] jlceh Bell OS 3 pla Gal YASs JE na z fy Uli CLS aie LUD Gi gy jot SS. dg LS lat JS Lowe! ae Lett SS Lae gg ceeael pte Joa LEU SS ly aca ele Sey pba LIS id Je SS tela Wa pS ol : : salsy veal hy calaadt N dls Oy Obey e Dpetiay USS call Sy 3 ey ws pSg Diy Leyte cd ge BSS NC nye BOP ‘ BB Spee LN aya Gp SU ety dee a te as pa ae athe gle Lis LM Ltt wile lute! $72and kept them amused, while he watched the young people dancing. loge! with Natasha, his pride and his best pupil, were the first couple. Knowing that Denisov had a reputation even in Poland for the masterly way in which he danced the mazurka, Nicholas ran up to Natasha: q “Go and choose Denisov. He is a real dancer, a wonder!" he said. Natasha rose and ran timidly to the corner where Deni Sal. “Please, Vasili Dmitich,” Natasha was saying. “Do come!” “Oh the fairy! She can do anything with me!” Denisov, and he unhooked his sabre. He came out m behind the chairs, clasped his pariner’s hand firmly, threw back his head and advanced his foot, wa ling for the beat Natasha abandoned herself to him and followed his lead, hardly knowing how. First he spun her round, holding her now with his left now with his right hand, then falling on one knee, he twirled her round him, and again jumping up, dashed 80 impetuously forward that it seemed as if he would rush © through the whole suite of rooms without drawing breath, and then he suddenly stopped and performed some new and unexpected steps. When at last, smartly whirling his partner found in front of her chair, he drew up witha cliek of his spurs and bowed to her, Natasha did not even make hima curtsey. She fixed her eyes on him in amazement, smiling as if she did not recognize him, “What does this me: she brought out. 575. ee pl OLS call JI UBL» ge thin YT yay deb hele Se DUS Uy snpbd tame este gal ony yt J Olly cqeated gH Lay Ny gb Lady QS aad ag OF etn pets OF De ISS sip Jy LEE pA ad Qype ll ole 2h AS g3kl Esk Sy A ease a bly Bond l= eh NN yaa a elle gl OSGI Ul Jan Se St Doe SE bs step ghey Sel = pale gy yay Dyes Ju Ad Neg has WEL TH LN at cesT a ieee eae ane LB plenty Yi SE > ye IS JS Hs LOU ils Ue cre ade ete Dh ogy thd ay ph ye le par 7 bola eS le Se Lays Big) iy aha US LA lant a IE ail gat PB Uy ipl ob Rape BA gtd ee cl al JS ches HLS pl Lad JP LGU Begs fe SIAN a aS el 2 SAD aN ALL ope Sig Ue al alee oa ode Se vale Selle BS UPN y Ged gal creel gcene day J OE AIS «po pal, US oq) J) Dag gle Ch i pare Sida es 574